<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=TheForgetfulEditor</id>
	<title>Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=TheForgetfulEditor"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/TheForgetfulEditor"/>
	<updated>2026-04-30T13:56:31Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.43.1</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:TheForgetfulEditor&amp;diff=398803</id>
		<title>User:TheForgetfulEditor</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:TheForgetfulEditor&amp;diff=398803"/>
		<updated>2014-11-07T07:35:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TheForgetfulEditor: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Well I&#039;m back. Due to RL issues all other projects had to be dropped. In 4 more short weeks i&#039;ll be free entirely for a few months. Let&#039;s get some editing done!&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TheForgetfulEditor</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fuyuu_Gakuen_no_Alice_and_Shirley:Volume1_Chapter1&amp;diff=296473</id>
		<title>Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1 Chapter1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fuyuu_Gakuen_no_Alice_and_Shirley:Volume1_Chapter1&amp;diff=296473"/>
		<updated>2013-10-22T08:56:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TheForgetfulEditor: /* Part 4 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Incomplete|parts=4/5}} &lt;br /&gt;
== The Floating Academy City ==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 1 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first day at a new school, 7:22 a.m.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki landed at Canaan, the floating academy city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Phew, it&#039;s so hot...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he walked out of the train lobby through the automatic doors, and out of the air conditioning, the hot air instantly travelled down the nape of his neck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he looked up at the sky, the sun was shining so brightly that he seemed to hear a dazzling sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the island was floating, it looked like one could almost touch the clouds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As expected of a floating city!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Canaan was a huge town, floating 1000 meters up in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The entire area was said to be 24 square kilometers big which is almost the size of a ward in the Tokyo Metropolitan area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only way to get there was by taking an Air Train.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In front of the main gates of the train station, there was a plaza, in it’s center was a water fountain, and beyond that there were department stores, restaurants and recreational buildings. It was a place that bustled business, and a happy aura hung in the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second floor was composed of  nothing but walkways and plazas, while the vehicles moved about beneath them on the ground floor. The walkways and roadways were completely separated from each other; which was a rare cutting-edge design in this era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
––A cool cup of ice tea would be great.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, it&#039;s nearly time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki resisted the temptation and after doing some quick sightseeing of the area in front of the station, He began to look for the meeting place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Erm...was it a triangular monument?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He couldn&#039;t find it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person he was trying to meet up with was his childhood friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seven years ago, before she changed schools, they were in the same class in elementary school. They had played together a lot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl who was better at climbing trees than anyone else, who was a faster swimmer and would get into a fights with boys without any hesitation; she was now a high school student.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he thought about how her feminine charms must have blossomed since he last saw her, Masaki began to feel embarrassed, This complicated his feelings about about meeting up with his childhood friend again. After so long, How would he greet her? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound of running footsteps approached him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Masaki–––!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His field of vision was covered in white. Something soft was touching his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A cushion? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Big, soft and round.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the weight of it completed covered him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After regaining control of his mind, Masaki finally noticed the person that was hugging him tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can&#039;t...!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Funyaa!! It&#039;s the real one alright. It&#039;s definitely the real Masaki!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Pa, painful...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This smell, I miss it sooooo much!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Bre, brea...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huh? What&#039;s wrong Masaki? What&#039;cha trying to say?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m gonna die......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ehh!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She finally let go of him just as he was about to collapse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His face was released from the amazing softness that covered it, and he could now breath again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki let out a deep sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This air sure is amazing&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, yeah it is. It&#039;s because the academy floats above the sea, and cars that emit exhaust fumes are prohibited.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:FGnAS01 P009.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That wasn&#039;t what I meant, but. Haha...I&#039;m relieved that you haven&#039;t changed any more than I thought you would. It&#039;s sure been a long time, right Shirley.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nihaha, long time no see, Masaki! But I don&#039;t think that there&#039;s a single part of me that hasn&#039;t changed. Look at me, there&#039;s a whole bunch of stuff that&#039;s completely different.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She stuck out her chest proudly in order to show it off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A wide tie and a short sleeved blouse with a large collar, as well as a red-checked pleated skirt, it looked like a school uniform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her hair which she used to keep short, now flowed down her back, her eyelashes were long and her arms and legs were petite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Above all else, the size of her chest was overwhelming; a voluminous bulge that called attention to her and her feminine charms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The amount she had changed was like an impact to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was it because of her family heritage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was called &amp;quot;Sakurazaka Shirley&amp;quot;, and Masaki was pretty sure her mother was an American. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Well of course you’ve changed, you&#039;ve grown up after all.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Isn&#039;t that right!? I&#039;m 30 centimeters bigger now!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;E, even if you say centimeters, I wouldn&#039;t know.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm, now I&#039;m about 159 centimeters tall, I think. What about you? You&#039;re taller than me now, aren&#039;t you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirley reached out to pat Masaki&#039;s head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He realized that he completely misunderstood her and involuntarily blushed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, yeah, our heights! That&#039;s right, we were talking about our heights, yeah.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;My height–&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While they were walking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirley told Masaki about the town that she had lived in for seven years, as they made there way towards their school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, this is the Floating Academy Town Canaan. So they quickly reached the school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki and the other people around him faced one of the huge school buildings that were in the town.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 2 ===&lt;br /&gt;
He took the automatic bus from the station plaza and fifteen minutes later he got off at &amp;lt;Alrescha&amp;gt; bus stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With his arm linked with Shirley&#039;s, Masaki was forcefully dragged along.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Look, we&#039;re here–&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was in close contact with her softness and body heat, so he couldn&#039;t relax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I, I got it. I won&#039;t get lost. So I&#039;m fine.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The area was overflowing with students heading to school. They were all wearing the same uniform as Shirley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he was new and his arm was intertwined with Shirley&#039;s, everyone&#039;s attention was on him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Masaki, have you heard about the classes yet?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, but I think you should tell me where the staff room is when we&#039;re done. Or maybe I should say that I haven&#039;t heard anything. I was given some papers but even though I took a quick look at it, I didn&#039;t understand anything.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Alright. Our class is Year 2 Class A. It&#039;s on the 45th floor...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Seriously, the 45th floor!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uh huh. Alrescha goes all the way up to the 60th floor. The cafeteria at the top and has a really good view.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki looked up at the building she pointed out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A glass skyscraper towering over its surroundings. The first floor had an entrance way, and was connected to the 2nd and 3rd floors in a step-like manner. From the 4th floor up it was all glass.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is it all classrooms!? I thought this was a corporation building, not a school.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahaha. From the 1st to the 29th floor there&#039;s nothing but special classrooms, from the 30th to the 35th are the teacher&#039;s rooms, then up to the 40th are the 1st year classrooms, up to the 45th are the second year classrooms and up to the 50th are the 3rd year classrooms.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Woah~...what about from the 51st floor to the top?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The cafeteria!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s quite amazing!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I feel the same way I did when I started primary and middle school. Even though I was surprised that I had to change schools, I got used to the idea almost immediately.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That okay but...by the way, Shirley, shouldn&#039;t we separate our arms now?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well...isn&#039;t it a little embarrassing? Everyone&#039;s looking...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She gave a carefree smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nihaha, don’t worry too much about it Masaki!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Re, really?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki wondered if he was being too self-conscious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Now, let&#039;s go!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A, ah!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They passed through the entrance and into a passage that was wide enough to be called a station concourse, and again they went through a large hall. This seemed to be the heart of the skyscraper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the center of the hall was a wall where a curve was drawn, or maybe it should be called a round pillar. Many elevators were lined up, and on the wall were the words &amp;lt;&amp;lt;ELEVATOR PILLAR&amp;gt;&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One by one, the students went inside them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s a lot.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But wouldn&#039;t there be a long wait? Especially when it&#039;s lunch.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is it because there are a lot of students?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Since there are elevators all along the circumference of the big pillar, everyone will line up in one direction and on the opposite side there will be no one there.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hahaha...I see.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Are there stairs as well?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, there is. What floor is the staff room on again&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 30th floor–&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, no, that&#039;s completely wrong.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Erm, there are two sets of stairs on the school&#039;s east block and west block.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why does it seem like you want to use the stairs!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh? ...Because the stairs are there?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It isn&#039;t mountain climbing you know.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While they were standing there talking, somebody at the back loudly exclaimed &amp;quot;Wha–!?&amp;quot; in a sharp voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as he turned around, he saw a man&#039;s eyes widen in shock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man seemed to have a well-built physique, had short evenly cut hair and had a squareish face, all of this together gave off a grim impression. Everyone&#039;s eyes were turned towards Masaki and Shirley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He talked like he wanted to wring every last drop out of Masaki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sa, Sakurazaka-san! Who is that guy!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm? He&#039;s Masaki.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was an lethargic answer. Since she didn&#039;t use a lot of words, Masaki decided to add to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m Kusunoki Masaki. Today is my first day at this school.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A transfer student? Then have you just awoken? This guy is entwined with Sakurazaka-san&#039;s a, arm...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His shoulders started shaking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Who...is he?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This guys name is Ishounuma, and he is my classmate, and now yours. That&#039;s all.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sakurazaka-san, that isn&#039;t all, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That is all there is to it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmph, you&#039;re as cold as ever.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishounuma acted friendly towards Shirley but had a sense of strong hostility towards Masaki. It seemed like he was ready to attack Masaki at any moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;––And? Who are you to Sakurazaka-san?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though this was his first time meeting Masaki, he acted really aggressive towards him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki shrunk back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re only childhood friends....Hey, Shirley, as I thought if we&#039;re like this, people will misunderstand.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He softly unlinked their arms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She looked disappointed while she followed what he said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, even that didn&#039;t settle Ishounuma&#039;s anger. Instead, his eyes became bloodshot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yo, You&#039;re not using honorifics with her name...!? Hey, you! Even though you&#039;ve been Sakurazaka-san&#039;s acquaintance for some time, it doesn&#039;t mean that you can act over-familiar with her does it!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I didn&#039;t mean to do that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sakurazaka-san too! Don&#039;t act friendly towards some low level guy who just awoke.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing Ishounuma&#039;s words, Shirley had an angry look on her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What was that? Isn&#039;t it strange to choose who you will be friends with by their level alone!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Heh!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let&#039;s go Masaki. I&#039;m fine with the stairs.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I guess it&#039;s no use.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He found it hard to get into conflicts with other people. It might have seemed hard to go all the way up to the 30th floor using the stairs, but Masaki chose to do that because it was easier then arguing with Ishounuma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishounuma ground his teeth loudly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He kept on glaring at Masaki until he had left his line of sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 3 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry about that Masaki, things started getting a little strange.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirley said this while we were going up the stairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t worry about it. It wasn&#039;t your fault. While it was a little unusual, he&#039;s only our classmate you know?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it didn&#039;t look like she thought so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirley looked troubled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In my first year, I didn&#039;t have a partner, so Ishounuma asked me to be his.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really!? Did you two hang around with each other a lot, was it like that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirley swung her arms around angrily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s not it! It&#039;s wasn&#039;t like that, I&#039;d just become a member of the school committee and it was the rule for everyone to have a partner!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah...the committee.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But in the end I didn&#039;t become his partner since I paired up with someone else. I wonder if he misunderstood it because I didn&#039;t turn him down clearly? Well, it did look like we were pretty close.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But I think no matter who it is, it&#039;s best to be on good terms with them.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ye~s, but I didn&#039;t mean to cause trouble between us...but isn&#039;t it weird that I&#039;m thought to be on particularly good terms with that guy by everyone else? It&#039;s strange! Strange!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe it&#039;s because Ishounuma acts like they&#039;re close in order to cause other people to misunderstand there relationship. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t think it can be helped as long as he talks like that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well...you could have said that he was being annoying, right. Did you say that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So many times. I said it plainly as well!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki had never been approached by someone of the opposite gender, so he couldn&#039;t imagine what it would be like, but he was able to understand that this was troubling for Shirley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the stairs landing, Shirley suddenly turned around to face Masaki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m just making sure, but you&#039;re not having a strange misunderstanding right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s alright since you explained everything. Of course, I understand and believe you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then, that&#039;s fine... I would never have a special relationship with someone who discriminates by level!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When they reached the 15th floor, Masaki started to lightly pant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki lifted his glasses and wiped the sweat from his nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Phew...Now that you mention it, you said something about peoples attitudes towards levels...what was that about?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t worry about it. It&#039;s just a number.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In fact, I don&#039;t know anything about this...are levels important?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A surprised look appeared on her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Masaki, you don&#039;t know anything about levels?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Since I suddenly transferred schools, I didn&#039;t take a single look at any of the transfer documents.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then, what about Dialecte and Globaliser?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki was astonished. He stared intensely at Shirley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Amazing! You&#039;ve really have changed from when you were a child.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh, what? So suddenly.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I didn&#039;t expect such difficult-sounding words to come out so smoothly from your mouth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huh? Nihaha, is that so? Amazing? Amazing?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirley stuck out her chest happily. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I think it&#039;s really amazing. And? What kind of things are Dialecte and Globaliser?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirley stiffened. Her face formed a frown, and she groaned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uuu...What did you say? I feel like going &amp;quot;Yaa! Whump!&amp;quot;. Nya-&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Thank you, I understand now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, of course you&#039;re Shirley!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nihaha.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki understood––&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirley disappeared seven years ago because of her ability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And thanks to that ability, he was now able to reunite with Shirley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Since my ability is really meager, I doubt it&#039;d be useful for anything even if I study and go as far as changing schools.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s normal for a persons power to be weak and their level to be low, when they&#039;ve only just awoken. I think that it&#039;ll start changing from now on, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, so is the strength of the ability equals the level?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It kinda does. The teacher said something about test results to.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is it important in this school?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Even though the classes are divided by levels, I say that everyone is important...to me it doesn&#039;t matter&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, we all use the same cafeteria!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see, that&#039;s really persuasive.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirley told me that she was in class A.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we go in the order of levels, then could it be called the best class?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the guy called Ishounuma seems to be in the same class as Shirley, and by judging from his attitude, he probably has a high level too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You don&#039;t need to worry about that. The level is just a number, a number~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How are the levels decided?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah...when I say that you don&#039;t need to worry about levels, don&#039;t you think it&#039;s strange? So when the time comes for you to need to know about it, you can ask someone then.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Perhaps, you don&#039;t know very much about it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ththththat isn&#039;t it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirley&#039;s eyes swam in the sky. It was dangerous as they were walking up the stairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, everything will be explained in the staff room.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She suddenly pointed her finger–to the tip of his nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had a serious expression on her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You only need to do one thing, and that&#039;s to be positive! I don&#039;t discriminate people by their levels or stuff like that!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Understood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirley gave a smile as she turned around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed to be normal that Masaki who had just awoken still have a low level. She must have been worried about him. Since their relationship wasn&#039;t equal anymore, Masaki swallowed his words of thanks that he was going to give her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were still more stairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He decided to change the topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That reminds me...what kind of committee did you join?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;My committee? It does lots of different stuff...we do rounds to make sure that there aren&#039;t any rule-breakers and we warn people who break the rules of the academy, those kind of things.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is it the public morals committee?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s a bit like that. However, we have a much more exciting name than that!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What is it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s Breaker.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said this in an embarrassed manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s definitely an exaggerated name for a school committee. Maybe it had some hidden meaning?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, apart from the name...I think it&#039;s Shirley-ish.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shirley-ish?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;When we were kids, you disliked crooked things, and when it came to dealing with bad guys you seemed weaker than me, but you had the kind of character that let you face them without faltering. Should I call it being an ally of justice or just being reckless? At any rate, you acted rashly. Do you remember?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nihaha, I guess it was like that...well yeah, it didn&#039;t go very well a lot of the time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, since you were clumsy, and maybe it&#039;s also because you misunderstood a lot of things most of the time?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Only a little.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her bitter smile, also had a shadow to it unexpectedly. It was an expression that she didn&#039;t show when they were young.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe she got into some kind of trouble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She couldn&#039;t say anything to Masaki who had just arrived at school but––&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shirley, I think it&#039;s best if you act the way that you think is right.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hm? Aha, I think so too...thanks Masaki!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She shook off the dark atmosphere and gave a bright smile that she had worn since she was an elementary school student.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A high-pitched electronic sound rang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sharp sound that repeatedly assaulted the ears, echoed throughout the wide stair case. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirley lifted up her left hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She wore a silver bracelet on her wrist. A relief of a rose was engraved on it and a violet crystal adorned it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound stopped when she touched it with her right hand while a translucent board appeared in the previously empty space. It wasn&#039;t some kind of illusion, it was purely the product of science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &amp;lt;&amp;lt;EMERGENCY&amp;gt;&amp;gt; was displayed in red in a window in the 3D image.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;An emergency...!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her expression froze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s wrong?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s trouble in the school building...what am I gonna do...a dispatch request came from the committee.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her eyes kept going back and forth between the window and Masaki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was able to roughly guess what the situation was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you worried about? If it&#039;s me, then you don&#039;t need to worry. I&#039;m not a child, so I won&#039;t get lost in the school building.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ye, yeah.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re being called aren&#039;t you? And it&#039;s an emergency.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then go quickly!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki said it daringly in a strong voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The doubt disappeared from her expression and born from within it was seriousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Thanks, Masaki. I&#039;ll be going now!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go. I&#039;ll go to the staff room on the 30th floor.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It wouldn&#039;t take too much time to get there since he was now on the 25th floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m sorry I wasn&#039;t able to show you everything!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s alright. After you&#039;re done, I&#039;ll be happy for you to show me around the other places. Especially the shop where they sell delicious cakes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course, you really do like cakes Masaki! See you later!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirley gave a nod then ran off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was fast!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment he started going up the stairs, she rushed to the corridor on the 26th floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While she raised her bracelet close to her ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s Shirley, tell me what the situation is!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He didn&#039;t hear the voice of her colleague that she was getting in touch with as her running footsteps instantly faded into the corridor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 4 ===&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as Shirley left Masaki, he started feeling a little lonely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, he was a student who transferred half-way through the school year, so it was natural for him to feel that way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He silently walked up the stairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he arrived at the 28th floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He heard a loud voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, look! Ha...ha...did you see it?! That&#039;s my power. What do you think now...I can still do it right!? It&#039;s useful, isn&#039;t it!! So...so...I&#039;ll do more!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a shrill, urgent voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki heard another whispering voice but, he couldn&#039;t understand what it said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...More...of course......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What!? That wasn&#039;t what you said before!! Give it! Hand it over!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed like they were arguing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was an angry voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki heard what they were saying from the corridor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He didn&#039;t want to get anywhere near trouble on his first day at this school––but he thought that it was a bit shameful for him not to see what was happening, even though there might be  trouble taking place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If things got violent he couldn&#039;t just leave it alone, and even if there wasn&#039;t a problem, it would only be a little detour. He should still have some time to spare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki left the staircase and went into the corridor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His footsteps resounded within the silent corridor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he was below the 30th floor, where there were only specials classrooms, and it was the morning, it was quite quiet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Someone jumped out from the open door of a classroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a thin wiry young man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
––But he heard him talking with someone else, was there another person in the classroom?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy breathed in and out roughly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His eyes had become bloodshot and his face pale.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Y, you...did you hear anything!? What we just said! Hey! Why is there something I dislike here!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No...when I was going up the stairs, I heard...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shit! Shit! Ah...I get it now! I&#039;ll take care of it right away! So, I&#039;ll! It&#039;s fine, since it&#039;s a promise right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He called out to inside the classroom. Because of that, Masaki assumed someone must be inside there. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man glared at Masaki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shit!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Erm...What&#039;s going on?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki presumed that there was something unusual going on, so he called out this while standing a ways back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other person was about ten steps away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;After I killed that person...by myself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And, for now...you too...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh, what are you saying?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ll kill...everything...slice them up!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ll...whatever it is...will be sliced up!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man broke into a run.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s going on...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cut! Slice up! I&#039;ll...waaah! Slice and tear him up! &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Cutting noise&amp;gt;&amp;gt;!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time as the twitching man&#039;s scream, a whooshing sound started. It was the sound of wind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was only a white afterglow drawn in the shape of a circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was about one meter wide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of the windows, walls and doors in the surroundings area broke and crumbled down to the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He took a peek around the corner and saw that it looked as if there were completely different objects from the beginning; the concrete walls and metal door lay scattered on the floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- Waiting for TL check response --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- He took a peek around the corner and it looked as if it were a completely different room, compared with what it was just moments ago; the concrete walls and metal door lay scattered on the floor. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
It was a paranormal phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh, what is, that...!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki jumped out from behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a dangerous place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that he had closed the distance, he was close enough for him to confront him, but did he have a knife?––Is what Masaki thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s no way that he could swing an invisible knife and cut everything up in the area! It was surprising to find the doors and walls completely destroyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s not something a normal human could do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki guessed that it had something to do with that thing called Dialecte, even though he didn&#039;t know anything about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That guy was completely mad and his actions were anything but normal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You...why haven&#039;t you run off yet, huuh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That guy is dangerous!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He could be killed if he&#039;s careless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He didn&#039;t understand why but the moment he shouted, the invisible knife dropped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was sharp enough to cut even iron and concrete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite it being clear that the thin wiry man was the perpetrator, now he was screaming like he was a victim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Gaaaaaah!! I! Can still use it! It&#039;s useful! This much...this much...is strong! It&#039;s strong! Gaaah!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Give me a break!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki started running away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wiry man chased after him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He saw a dead end at the end of the corridor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was cornered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He placed both of his hands on the handle and turned it down strongly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki put his hand on the classroom door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It opened!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luckily, a key wasn&#039;t needed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He jumped in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The room was a really ordinary classroom. Desks and chairs were lined up in rows and there was a large monitor instead of a black board. It was a typical classroom with modern equipment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He saw the view from the 28th floor outside the window.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There wasn&#039;t anywhere to escape to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ha...ha...ha...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Haa, haa, haa...haa.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wiry man appeared in the doorway of the classroom and was breathing much more heavily than Masaki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki threw some words at the irrational person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh, why are you doing this!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Heeh...because you heard what we were saying!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Even though I heard you, I didn&#039;t understand what you were saying...honestly.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You know! If I don&#039;t kill you...I, I&#039;ll be in trouble! I&#039;ll show you. I can still cut! I can still use it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;….eugh...is it no good?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki didn&#039;t understand what he was saying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for what he could guess from his speech and behavior. He thought that the man seemed to be acting like this in response to someone&#039;s incentive. Maybe that person was in the other classroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the man had lost all sense of reason, his judgment seemed to be fine. He slowly came closer to drive him into a corner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cut...cut...cut...I&#039;ll cut...this guy too...one person...two people...anyone...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uuu...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki also had Dialecte, but it wasn&#039;t something that could be used in a fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
––What should he do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other guy reduced the distance between them so that Masaki was in the range of that mysterious power, the moment he shouted, Masaki would be cut along with the walls, windows, desks and chairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He didn&#039;t hear any footsteps from the corridor, so it seemed like no one was coming to help him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Would he be killed?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He started trembling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will I be killed?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ceiling collapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1_Chapter1_Intermission|Intermission]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TheForgetfulEditor</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Stellarroze&amp;diff=296467</id>
		<title>User talk:Stellarroze</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Stellarroze&amp;diff=296467"/>
		<updated>2013-10-22T08:25:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TheForgetfulEditor: /* Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Kyou Kara Maou==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I´m asking the translator if we could leave direct links to their works :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nav Bar===&lt;br /&gt;
If you have experience in making templates then then knock yourself out. But if you don&#039;t then I wouldn&#039;t mind making one for you. It&#039;s actually very easy. If fact I would like to request that you allow me to do so. The thing is, someone tried making one for To Aru Majutsu no Index by using mine as a basis. But it didn&#039;t turn out so good. [[Template:Toaru_Nav|Seroiusly take a look at the history of this before I made any edits]]. I basically had to redesign the whole thing. All I need from you would be a list of the volumes and their respective chapters as well as an example of how you name the volume and chapter pages (ie: &amp;lt;Novel Name&amp;gt; &amp;lt;Volume Page Name&amp;gt; &amp;lt;Chapter Page Name&amp;gt;, etc; do you name volumes as &#039;&#039;&#039;Volume#&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;volume#&#039;&#039;&#039;, or &#039;&#039;&#039;Volume #&#039;&#039;&#039; {where # is the number}, same for chapters). Actually I can get them from the projects main page unless there hasn&#039;t been much progress. Other than that if you wish to make any changes in the color then feel free to tell me, use [[Help:Color]]. If there are any other changes you like then feel free to tell me. I&#039;m ready when you are. And I can finish in an hour or two. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  00:17, 21 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank You for accepting. Unfortunately I&#039;m a bit tied up at the moment, right now that is. I have to go for a dinner at my grandparents house. But I will prepare it by tomorrow or the day after, at the latest. Wish I had got your reply sooner. I could have done it if it was an hour or two earlier. Sorry. I&#039;ll do it as fast as I can. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  08:24, 21 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Umm. I took a look at the Project page and have a few questions. First, why is the project name not Kyou Kara Maou? The page name doesn&#039;t make any sense to me, so could you explain that. Second, the general method (aka standard practice) here at baka tsuki is to create a separate page for each chapter, and then [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Help:Transclusion transclude] the chapter pages into the volume page. What you guys have done here is &#039;&#039;completely&#039;&#039; write the whole volume into one page. That has to be fixed. Otherwise you won&#039;t have proper consistency. Please take a look at the other projects&#039; full text volumes in edit mode and you&#039;ll understand how it&#039;s done. Or, if you get me the proper permission, I can do it for you. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  23:45, 22 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not sure who to ask. But I guess the you should look to the admins. They&#039;re listed on the [[Main Page|Baka-Tsuki main page]], look for the &#039;&#039;&#039;custodians&#039;&#039;&#039; or the &#039;&#039;&#039;consul&#039;&#039;&#039;. But here&#039;s an idea that I had. The above mentioned method is the normal way. But how about you guys write everything into the full text version and once it is finished you can divide the text into the chapter pages and convert the full text version into the transclusion page (ie: the reverse of the normal method). Though, personally I think that the normal method is better. Consistency is important after all. Anyways, unfortunately, it would be better to resolve this before making the nav bar. Otherwise, if a change occurs, a rehaul would become necessary. Inform me when a decision is made on the matter. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  02:07, 23 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact this serie does not have a common title, just the katakana MA is the same in all the volumes, that´s why it´s called MaruMA series or MA series.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the translators decision to upload the volumes this way, this is the only way we could upload our job (except Stellarroze) we don´t want to post multiple copies of the same thing. So, I hope it will be understandable. We have no problems with future editing or posting it here, we just don´t want to post twice each chapter. These translations were started before uploading them here, so they would be hosted. [[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]] 04:59, 23 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What are you talking about? Posting the chapter twice? That&#039;s not what happens. I think you guys have made a big mistake understanding how volume and chapter pages work. What &#039;&#039;&#039;does&#039;&#039;&#039; happen is that the chapter is written into a chapter page. &#039;&#039;Then&#039;&#039; the &#039;&#039;chapter page&#039;&#039; is &#039;&#039;&#039;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Help:Transclusion transcluded]&#039;&#039;&#039; into the &#039;&#039;volume page&#039;&#039;. It&#039;s a lot like the call code of a template. Take a look at [[IS:Volume1|this page]] &#039;&#039;&#039;in edit mode&#039;&#039;&#039;. Can you see the:&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;{{:IS:Volume1_Illustrations}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{:IS:Volume1_Chapter1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{:IS:Volume1_Chapter2}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{:IS:Volume1_Chapter3}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{:IS:Volume1_Chapter4}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{:IS:Volume1_Afterwords}}&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are chapter page call codes that serve to retrieve and include the chapter pages into the volume page. This way the chapter pages can be kept separate and the volume page serves as a kind of &#039;&#039;mirror&#039;&#039; that reflects the chapter pages. Any changes in the chapter pages are &#039;&#039;immediately&#039;&#039; visible on the volume page. This cuts down redundancy. Clicking on the edit buttons &#039;&#039;&#039;on the sections&#039;&#039;&#039; in the volume page doesn&#039;t make an edit on the volume page but instead makes an edit on the chapter page. In other words it&#039;s like a reference call system. No double copying occurs at all. (I italicized and bolded the important terms.) [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  18:44, 23 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you guys mind if I make a few edits so that the look matches the other projects more closely. Mainly the Volume Page name needs to have &#039;&#039;&#039;full text&#039;&#039;&#039; removed from it, simply Volume # is fine (where # stands for the number). Other than that, the heading&#039;s are supposed to be in the chapter pages not written in the volume pages. They get transcluded properly as long as their levels are correct. I can help in that as well. And you guys can take a look at what I&#039;ve done and learn from it. If you don&#039;t mind me doing it, that is. On another note. I&#039;ve started work on the navbar. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  06:12, 25 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chapter names are also out of sync. I&#039;d have to correct that by renaming them as well. It makes it easier if the pattern is uniform. I ask for your permission. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  06:21, 25 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thank you for your cooperation. Please revise my edits and understand what it is that I have done. I&#039;ll leave notes in the history comments. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  06:28, 25 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BTW, I&#039;ll tell you something as an extra. If you write something and put the text in &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Insert text here&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;anywhere&#039;&#039; on the page. And then write &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; at the &#039;&#039;bottom&#039;&#039; of the page. The text bracketed in the &#039;&#039;&#039;ref&#039;&#039;&#039; tags is treated as a reference/note and put at the bottom of the page while a link to the text is placed in the point where you &#039;&#039;&#039;wrote&#039;&#039;&#039; the ref tags and the reference text/note. It&#039;s way more convenient than putting translation notes on a separate page and then making links to it. Best of all it&#039;s inherited through transclusion. So it will work on Volume pages as well as chapter pages. You can even group the references/notes. Full details [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Help:Footnotes here]. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  07:06, 25 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahhh (Stretching arms above head and then to the sides). That was tiring. Well, now that the page names and the links on the project page are set in a proper pattern I can get to work on the navbar. But not yet, I&#039;m a little tired after doing all that repetitive work (Jeez, nothing tires a person more than doing the same thing over and over again). Now that all the variables are set. I expect I can have the navbar ready by tomorrow. Plus the redlinks will allow you to create the corresponding pages just by clicking on them. Tomorrow&#039;s gonna be a big round of copy pasting in order to create the navbar (copying the links from the project page I mean). [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  08:23, 25 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Zero2001/Sandbox#New_MaruMA_Nav_Template|I have your order ready here, milady.]] Although I am somewhat unsatisfied about the fact that one whole volume is hosted outside baka-tsuki. It diminishes the role of the navbar if there are volumes outside. My suggestion is that either contact, request and import the volumes into baka-tsuki or freshly translate the volume here later while keeping the current links as a temporary measure. Also there are three volumes whose chapters weren&#039;t listed on the project page. Could you look into that? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  04:11, 29 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right now I&#039;ve only &#039;&#039;&#039;designed&#039;&#039;&#039; the template I still have to &#039;&#039;&#039;implement&#039;&#039;&#039; it. I&#039;ll tell you what and when to do at the right time. Right now I only wanted your approval. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  01:19, 30 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Implementation&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;Testing&#039;&#039;&#039; completed. [[Template:MaruMA Nav|Here is your navbar.]] &#039;&#039;&#039;WARNING: Make sure you look at the page, read the instructions in the &#039;&#039;Documentation&#039;&#039; section, &#039;&#039;and follow them to the letter&#039;&#039;. There is &#039;&#039;no need&#039;&#039; to &#039;&#039;copy the whole template&#039;&#039;. That would be a waste of space. Read the documentation to find out how to call the template.&#039;&#039;&#039; Sorry for bolding it but this is extremely important. (It saves page storage space on baka-tsuki, this is the main reason why I prefer templates over repeatedly writing/copying the whole table on each page.) [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  01:58, 30 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve noticed that you&#039;ve implemented the navbar on the vol 1 pages but not the rest of them. Is there something wrong? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  23:55, 31 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== MA series or Kyō kara Maō!===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hm, I used the information from [http://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ky%C5%8D_kara_Ma%C5%8D! German wiki] where only the manga has the MA in its title (Kyō kara Ma no Tsuku Jiyūgyō!) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 17:04, 30 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hm, k I visited the Japanese wiki. There is it also listed as ㋮シリーズ. So now I dont know which version is better - the better known title or the right (original) title.  Because of that I will let you decide which version you would prefer, since you are the translator. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:32, 31 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kämpfer==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bleedingcarnation: If you like I could try to edit Kämpfer wiki-page too :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just one question, Harakiri Tora is female? :O [[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]] 17:24, 6 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well I&#039;m sorry to get back to you late, but yes I am resuming Kampfer&#039;s translation, and as for HS DxD I have dropped that project for now.&lt;br /&gt;
Yes Harakiri Tora is female.--[[User:J112|J112]] 17:11, 24 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you remember we were gonna do something like this character&#039;s introduction http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=High_School_DxD fo kampfer? Well, I´ve started to prepare some images, but I don´t know all the character so I would need you to tell which character will be considered and their descriptions :S&lt;br /&gt;
Regards :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Ryuu to Yuusha to Kawaige no Nai Watashi ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hey Stella...where r u keeping ur translated txts over here? The chapter page isn&#039;t created n updates r made over it. The story synopsis looks interesting n &#039;am looking forward reading it. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 15:05, 2 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How far did you get? Do you still work on it? Maybe if you have stopped you could post what you had so that it isnt lost? Btw. Yuusha is the same as Aitso? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 20:55, 29 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you currently arent working on it, wouldnt it be better to post what you have before it may get lost and to minimize the risk that the page is deleted because of inactivity? I mean its a teaser project, so it doesnt really need the completed chapter in one month for its approval, but even a teaser-project needs a little translation so that it doesnt get deleted... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 04:14, 4 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does the projects get deleted? Then there are many that should be. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 05:14, 4 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Only when there isnt anything translated or when projects doesnt meet the standard for too long. So when Oni perceives those he has no scruples to delete those... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 05:17, 5 September 2012 (CDT) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, so you wont add a / your translation? - Too bad... so we can wait (and bet) and see how long it will take until Oni does delete it. (Once it took him some years... ;)) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 05:17, 5 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rinkan no Madoushi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for translating Rinkan no Madoushi *-* did you upload it to baka al ready? [[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll upload it a couple of hours later, since I&#039;m too tired right now and need to proof-read it. :D [[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] 21:24, 31 &lt;br /&gt;
March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you I´ll be waiting fot it :) And if you like some help uploading images, just tell me :3 see you [[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I already have edited some images, I just always fail at uploading them :/ I´ll try it again  [[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, it doesn´t matter if I just click &amp;quot;ignore warning&amp;quot;? Mhmm... I didn´t know that, than you for your advice :) &lt;br /&gt;
I´ve got a question :S Madougo= Magic Tool Madoushi= Magic tool Maker and Rinkan=? I don´t understand the title :S [[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]] 13:08, 2 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you! I always ask thing but Lord! Celo is a girl? O.o [[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]] 12:10, 9 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still wondering but is this a shoujo-style lightnov or is it just seinen fantasy story with a female protagonist? =o  ~thanks [[User:Aorii|Aorii]] 12:12, 9 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey Stella,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can you please check again the following lines with the raw txts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 *The beautiful scenery wasn&#039;t hurt at all.&lt;br /&gt;
My guess is that it should be &amp;quot;damaged, changed, destroyed&amp;quot; or like that.&lt;br /&gt;
 *The crystal clear underground water gushed forth *bang, bang* at the bottom of the fountain&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;bang, bang&amp;quot; SFX sounds are for the bullets. but not sure&lt;br /&gt;
 *Celo drew out his skill&#039;s might as he noticed the figure&lt;br /&gt;
not sure about the &amp;quot;skill&#039;s might&amp;quot;. Couldn&#039;t understand that part.&lt;br /&gt;
 *“Maybe he didn’t want her to tell anyone because he was skipping work.”&lt;br /&gt;
 “Or maybe she had a secret rendezvous with some people?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Are they talking about two different persons, &amp;quot;she&amp;quot; being Marill? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This are all from the newest additions to the chapter. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 07:55, 5 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the first sentence, I changed it to &amp;quot;damaged&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For second, I used &amp;quot;roarrr&amp;quot;. Still not comfortable with it. Have to think something else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For third, I changed it to &amp;quot;sword arm&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the fourth, I edited &#039;&#039;&#039;“Ah… I promised not to say anything. &#039;&#039;&#039; to “Ah… I promised &#039;&#039;&#039;him&#039;&#039;&#039; not to say anything.&amp;quot; so that it matches with the statement. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 00:03, 6 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for chapter 1 :) [[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Stella, can you put the rest of the chapter 1 till the translated part if it suits you?  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 14:16, 13 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, just wondering if you are still doimg this project or not? --[[User:Crushclaw80]] 23:02, 31 March 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will continue this at some point in time; college has been eating up most of my time. [[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] 05:57, 2 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s not completed yet. But I remember telling an interested translator on Facebook that he can pick it up. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 09:16, 7 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, that translator&#039;s blog is lightnovelsjp.blogspot.com . [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 10:03, 7 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mmm, interesting. why would he TL the prolouge in march, when stellarroze TL&#039;ed it in like january or something? stupid fucking white man... (dead man quote)--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 10:17, 7 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
oh, ok. but still - gotta do your research. the quote was for lulz, didn&#039;t mean to offend. just saying. --[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 14:08, 7 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stella, are you planning on using the character&#039;s official names? I noticed you used Blue instead of Belew.--[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] 07:46, 19 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They&#039;re usually on the colour pages of the book. So far, it&#039;s Yaya, Akabane Raishin, Charlotte Belew, Sigmund, Frey, Loki. The only one I changed was Rabbi -&amp;gt; Rabi, so that the pronunciation is maintained--[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] 11:58, 19 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh yes, when you&#039;re free, can you add the navigation bar at the bottom of the page? I have absolutely no idea how to do it. &amp;gt;.&amp;gt; --[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] 13:04, 19 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I make one of mine for Kikou? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  21:58, 19 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks. And it might be a good idea to edit your auto-signature like I have. Check your preferences. You&#039;ll find it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  03:17, 20 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Click on the My Preferences on the top-right. In the User Profile Tab go to the Signature section. In the textbox write: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] - [[User_talk:Stellarroze|Talk]]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;. Check the &#039;&#039;&#039;Treat signature as wikitext (without an automatic link)&#039;&#039;&#039; checkbox. Basically it is the same as writing links in edit mode. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  04:57, 22 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve finished creating and implementing the new navbar template. Now naviagtion as well as it&#039;s implementation will be much easier. Since the call code is so short, easy to memorize and edit. And, since you can now jump from one chapter to another. Page naming conflicts won&#039;t occur as well. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  13:58, 25 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I read through the 1st chapter, and I can see you&#039;re having problems with the conversation between raishin and charl in part 3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
遅くて飽きられるタイプね. This will require some thinking, because what charl is trying to say is Raishin is a the type that is slow(遅くて), and irritates her (飽きられる). What Raishin and Yaya are hearing is raishin is the type that can only be satisfied (飽く, but in passive form)if he takes it slowly (遅くて).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do you even understand the meaning of what you just said!? A girl of marriageable age shouldn&#039;t go around saying things like that!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s right! If anything, Raishin&#039;s likes it fast!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You be quiet! Also, how the hell could you even know something like that!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Not only are you an idiot, but you fool around with your dolls too? You sick, perverted freak!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hope this helps --[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] 07:39, 5 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This discussion should be taken on the [[Talk:Kikou_Shoujo_wa_Kizutsukanai:Volume_1_Chapter_1#Part_3|respective talk page]]. I&#039;ll copy your comment there. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  03:20, 6 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;s&amp;gt;You know there are only a few weeks until the anime starts. I really don&#039;t want to be spoiled by the anime before the LN. There&#039;s not enough info in the anime compared to the LN. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  12:17, 14 June 2012 (CDT)&amp;lt;/s&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stella, I&#039;ve done up a preliminary guideline. Can you run by it and see whether you want to add/change anything? --[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] 13:24, 14 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, my bad. I made a mistake, it seems the anime plans were either moved to a later date or removed completely. But a few months ago there was mention that there would be one. Forget I said anything. Or, should I say... I&#039;m changing what I said. The manga has already covered vol 1. But of course it doesn&#039;t hold all the info. So when are you planning to resume work on vol 1?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s great news. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  11:03, 15 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll drop you the link on twitter--[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] 11:21, 30 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have you dropped [[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 1 Chapter 1|v1 c1]]? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  17:52, 16 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Everything Else ==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Footnotes/References  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I messaged you about it through the forums since its easier to explain that way. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 19:21, 3 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Footnotes ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve already told you how to do so in the navbar section above:&lt;br /&gt;
:BTW, I&#039;ll tell you something as an extra. If you write something and put the text in &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Insert text here&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; anywhere on the page. And then write &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; at the bottom of the page. The text bracketed in the ref tags is treated as a reference/note and put at the bottom of the page while a link to the text is placed in the point where you wrote the ref tags and the reference text/note. It&#039;s way more convenient than putting translation notes on a separate page and then making links to it. Best of all it&#039;s inherited through transclusion. So it will work on Volume pages as well as chapter pages. You can even group the references/notes. Full details [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Help:Footnotes here]. Zero2001 - Talk -  07:06, 25 January 2012 (CST) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that&#039;s how you make footnotes. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  20:37, 3 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Helpful note about SFX===&lt;br /&gt;
Note: *SFX* should be encapsulated in asterisks. In the case where an asterisk ends up in the very beginning of a new line (and so becomes a bullet) you can use the nowiki tag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (how to write it in edit mode): &#039;&#039;&#039;*SFX*&#039;&#039;&#039; (normal) or &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;/nowiki&amp;gt;SFX*&#039;&#039;&#039; (if SFX is at the very start of the newline. Because the first asterisk would become a bullet otherwise). (You don&#039;t need to bold it. I just bolded it here so that you could understand it better.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This way, *SFX* and &amp;quot;Speech&amp;quot; can be differentiated properly. It&#039;s very easy once you get the hang of it. See [[Help:Japanese SFX]] for more data.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  16:10, 4 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Accel World Tenses===&lt;br /&gt;
We normally use past tense so it flows better. But sometimes it doesn&#039;t make any sense for past tense, so present or whatever reads best is used. That should be similar to all novels. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 01:39, 29 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum==&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I&#039;m one of the translator in this said series. I wonder if I can post chapter 2 (finished part 1) before your chapter one? [[User:Ero-kun|Ero-kun]] - [[User_talk:Ero-kun|Talk]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, Real quick TL check needed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 1, Chapter 1, part 3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t think it can be helped as long as he talks like that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Well...you could have said that he was being annoying, right.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Did you say that?&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So many times. I said it plainly as well!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What exactly is going on here. It seems like the one character says to lines in a row. I just wanted to ensure that the context is correct. If it is one person saying this, i&#039;m going to combine the lines to make it easier to read. I made the lines in question bold.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Thanks!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:TheForgetfulEditor|TheForgetfulEditor]] ([[User talk:TheForgetfulEditor|talk]]) 01:59, 22 October 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s one person. [[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] 02:58, 22 October 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another quick check. &lt;br /&gt;
Volume 1, Ch. 1, Part 4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He took a peek around the corner and saw that it looked as if there were completely different &#039;&#039;&#039;objects&#039;&#039;&#039; from the beginning; the concrete walls and metal door lay scattered on the floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I believe that &#039;&#039;&#039;Objects&#039;&#039;&#039; is supposed to be Room. It makes more  sense in this situation to talk about the room, then the individual objects contain within the room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:TheForgetfulEditor|TheForgetfulEditor]] ([[User talk:TheForgetfulEditor|talk]]) 03:25, 22 October 2013 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TheForgetfulEditor</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fuyuu_Gakuen_no_Alice_and_Shirley:Volume1_Chapter1&amp;diff=296454</id>
		<title>Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1 Chapter1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fuyuu_Gakuen_no_Alice_and_Shirley:Volume1_Chapter1&amp;diff=296454"/>
		<updated>2013-10-22T07:31:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TheForgetfulEditor: /* Part 3 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Incomplete|parts=4/5}} &lt;br /&gt;
== The Floating Academy City ==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 1 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first day at a new school, 7:22 a.m.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki landed at Canaan, the floating academy city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Phew, it&#039;s so hot...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he walked out of the train lobby through the automatic doors, and out of the air conditioning, the hot air instantly travelled down the nape of his neck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he looked up at the sky, the sun was shining so brightly that he seemed to hear a dazzling sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the island was floating, it looked like one could almost touch the clouds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As expected of a floating city!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Canaan was a huge town, floating 1000 meters up in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The entire area was said to be 24 square kilometers big which is almost the size of a ward in the Tokyo Metropolitan area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only way to get there was by taking an Air Train.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In front of the main gates of the train station, there was a plaza, in it’s center was a water fountain, and beyond that there were department stores, restaurants and recreational buildings. It was a place that bustled business, and a happy aura hung in the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second floor was composed of  nothing but walkways and plazas, while the vehicles moved about beneath them on the ground floor. The walkways and roadways were completely separated from each other; which was a rare cutting-edge design in this era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
––A cool cup of ice tea would be great.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, it&#039;s nearly time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki resisted the temptation and after doing some quick sightseeing of the area in front of the station, He began to look for the meeting place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Erm...was it a triangular monument?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He couldn&#039;t find it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person he was trying to meet up with was his childhood friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seven years ago, before she changed schools, they were in the same class in elementary school. They had played together a lot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl who was better at climbing trees than anyone else, who was a faster swimmer and would get into a fights with boys without any hesitation; she was now a high school student.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he thought about how her feminine charms must have blossomed since he last saw her, Masaki began to feel embarrassed, This complicated his feelings about about meeting up with his childhood friend again. After so long, How would he greet her? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound of running footsteps approached him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Masaki–––!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His field of vision was covered in white. Something soft was touching his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A cushion? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Big, soft and round.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the weight of it completed covered him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After regaining control of his mind, Masaki finally noticed the person that was hugging him tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can&#039;t...!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Funyaa!! It&#039;s the real one alright. It&#039;s definitely the real Masaki!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Pa, painful...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This smell, I miss it sooooo much!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Bre, brea...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huh? What&#039;s wrong Masaki? What&#039;cha trying to say?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m gonna die......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ehh!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She finally let go of him just as he was about to collapse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His face was released from the amazing softness that covered it, and he could now breath again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki let out a deep sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This air sure is amazing&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, yeah it is. It&#039;s because the academy floats above the sea, and cars that emit exhaust fumes are prohibited.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:FGnAS01 P009.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That wasn&#039;t what I meant, but. Haha...I&#039;m relieved that you haven&#039;t changed any more than I thought you would. It&#039;s sure been a long time, right Shirley.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nihaha, long time no see, Masaki! But I don&#039;t think that there&#039;s a single part of me that hasn&#039;t changed. Look at me, there&#039;s a whole bunch of stuff that&#039;s completely different.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She stuck out her chest proudly in order to show it off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A wide tie and a short sleeved blouse with a large collar, as well as a red-checked pleated skirt, it looked like a school uniform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her hair which she used to keep short, now flowed down her back, her eyelashes were long and her arms and legs were petite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Above all else, the size of her chest was overwhelming; a voluminous bulge that called attention to her and her feminine charms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The amount she had changed was like an impact to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was it because of her family heritage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was called &amp;quot;Sakurazaka Shirley&amp;quot;, and Masaki was pretty sure her mother was an American. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Well of course you’ve changed, you&#039;ve grown up after all.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Isn&#039;t that right!? I&#039;m 30 centimeters bigger now!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;E, even if you say centimeters, I wouldn&#039;t know.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm, now I&#039;m about 159 centimeters tall, I think. What about you? You&#039;re taller than me now, aren&#039;t you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirley reached out to pat Masaki&#039;s head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He realized that he completely misunderstood her and involuntarily blushed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, yeah, our heights! That&#039;s right, we were talking about our heights, yeah.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;My height–&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While they were walking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirley told Masaki about the town that she had lived in for seven years, as they made there way towards their school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, this is the Floating Academy Town Canaan. So they quickly reached the school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki and the other people around him faced one of the huge school buildings that were in the town.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 2 ===&lt;br /&gt;
He took the automatic bus from the station plaza and fifteen minutes later he got off at &amp;lt;Alrescha&amp;gt; bus stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With his arm linked with Shirley&#039;s, Masaki was forcefully dragged along.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Look, we&#039;re here–&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was in close contact with her softness and body heat, so he couldn&#039;t relax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I, I got it. I won&#039;t get lost. So I&#039;m fine.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The area was overflowing with students heading to school. They were all wearing the same uniform as Shirley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he was new and his arm was intertwined with Shirley&#039;s, everyone&#039;s attention was on him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Masaki, have you heard about the classes yet?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, but I think you should tell me where the staff room is when we&#039;re done. Or maybe I should say that I haven&#039;t heard anything. I was given some papers but even though I took a quick look at it, I didn&#039;t understand anything.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Alright. Our class is Year 2 Class A. It&#039;s on the 45th floor...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Seriously, the 45th floor!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uh huh. Alrescha goes all the way up to the 60th floor. The cafeteria at the top and has a really good view.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki looked up at the building she pointed out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A glass skyscraper towering over its surroundings. The first floor had an entrance way, and was connected to the 2nd and 3rd floors in a step-like manner. From the 4th floor up it was all glass.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is it all classrooms!? I thought this was a corporation building, not a school.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahaha. From the 1st to the 29th floor there&#039;s nothing but special classrooms, from the 30th to the 35th are the teacher&#039;s rooms, then up to the 40th are the 1st year classrooms, up to the 45th are the second year classrooms and up to the 50th are the 3rd year classrooms.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Woah~...what about from the 51st floor to the top?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The cafeteria!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s quite amazing!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I feel the same way I did when I started primary and middle school. Even though I was surprised that I had to change schools, I got used to the idea almost immediately.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That okay but...by the way, Shirley, shouldn&#039;t we separate our arms now?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well...isn&#039;t it a little embarrassing? Everyone&#039;s looking...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She gave a carefree smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nihaha, don’t worry too much about it Masaki!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Re, really?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki wondered if he was being too self-conscious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Now, let&#039;s go!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A, ah!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They passed through the entrance and into a passage that was wide enough to be called a station concourse, and again they went through a large hall. This seemed to be the heart of the skyscraper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the center of the hall was a wall where a curve was drawn, or maybe it should be called a round pillar. Many elevators were lined up, and on the wall were the words &amp;lt;&amp;lt;ELEVATOR PILLAR&amp;gt;&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One by one, the students went inside them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s a lot.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But wouldn&#039;t there be a long wait? Especially when it&#039;s lunch.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is it because there are a lot of students?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Since there are elevators all along the circumference of the big pillar, everyone will line up in one direction and on the opposite side there will be no one there.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hahaha...I see.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Are there stairs as well?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, there is. What floor is the staff room on again&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 30th floor–&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, no, that&#039;s completely wrong.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Erm, there are two sets of stairs on the school&#039;s east block and west block.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why does it seem like you want to use the stairs!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh? ...Because the stairs are there?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It isn&#039;t mountain climbing you know.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While they were standing there talking, somebody at the back loudly exclaimed &amp;quot;Wha–!?&amp;quot; in a sharp voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as he turned around, he saw a man&#039;s eyes widen in shock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man seemed to have a well-built physique, had short evenly cut hair and had a squareish face, all of this together gave off a grim impression. Everyone&#039;s eyes were turned towards Masaki and Shirley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He talked like he wanted to wring every last drop out of Masaki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sa, Sakurazaka-san! Who is that guy!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm? He&#039;s Masaki.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was an lethargic answer. Since she didn&#039;t use a lot of words, Masaki decided to add to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m Kusunoki Masaki. Today is my first day at this school.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A transfer student? Then have you just awoken? This guy is entwined with Sakurazaka-san&#039;s a, arm...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His shoulders started shaking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Who...is he?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This guys name is Ishounuma, and he is my classmate, and now yours. That&#039;s all.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sakurazaka-san, that isn&#039;t all, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That is all there is to it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmph, you&#039;re as cold as ever.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishounuma acted friendly towards Shirley but had a sense of strong hostility towards Masaki. It seemed like he was ready to attack Masaki at any moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;––And? Who are you to Sakurazaka-san?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though this was his first time meeting Masaki, he acted really aggressive towards him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki shrunk back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re only childhood friends....Hey, Shirley, as I thought if we&#039;re like this, people will misunderstand.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He softly unlinked their arms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She looked disappointed while she followed what he said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, even that didn&#039;t settle Ishounuma&#039;s anger. Instead, his eyes became bloodshot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yo, You&#039;re not using honorifics with her name...!? Hey, you! Even though you&#039;ve been Sakurazaka-san&#039;s acquaintance for some time, it doesn&#039;t mean that you can act over-familiar with her does it!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I didn&#039;t mean to do that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sakurazaka-san too! Don&#039;t act friendly towards some low level guy who just awoke.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing Ishounuma&#039;s words, Shirley had an angry look on her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What was that? Isn&#039;t it strange to choose who you will be friends with by their level alone!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Heh!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let&#039;s go Masaki. I&#039;m fine with the stairs.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I guess it&#039;s no use.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He found it hard to get into conflicts with other people. It might have seemed hard to go all the way up to the 30th floor using the stairs, but Masaki chose to do that because it was easier then arguing with Ishounuma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishounuma ground his teeth loudly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He kept on glaring at Masaki until he had left his line of sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 3 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry about that Masaki, things started getting a little strange.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirley said this while we were going up the stairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t worry about it. It wasn&#039;t your fault. While it was a little unusual, he&#039;s only our classmate you know?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it didn&#039;t look like she thought so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirley looked troubled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In my first year, I didn&#039;t have a partner, so Ishounuma asked me to be his.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really!? Did you two hang around with each other a lot, was it like that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirley swung her arms around angrily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s not it! It&#039;s wasn&#039;t like that, I&#039;d just become a member of the school committee and it was the rule for everyone to have a partner!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah...the committee.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But in the end I didn&#039;t become his partner since I paired up with someone else. I wonder if he misunderstood it because I didn&#039;t turn him down clearly? Well, it did look like we were pretty close.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But I think no matter who it is, it&#039;s best to be on good terms with them.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ye~s, but I didn&#039;t mean to cause trouble between us...but isn&#039;t it weird that I&#039;m thought to be on particularly good terms with that guy by everyone else? It&#039;s strange! Strange!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe it&#039;s because Ishounuma acts like they&#039;re close in order to cause other people to misunderstand there relationship. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t think it can be helped as long as he talks like that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well...you could have said that he was being annoying, right. Did you say that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So many times. I said it plainly as well!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki had never been approached by someone of the opposite gender, so he couldn&#039;t imagine what it would be like, but he was able to understand that this was troubling for Shirley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the stairs landing, Shirley suddenly turned around to face Masaki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m just making sure, but you&#039;re not having a strange misunderstanding right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s alright since you explained everything. Of course, I understand and believe you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then, that&#039;s fine... I would never have a special relationship with someone who discriminates by level!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When they reached the 15th floor, Masaki started to lightly pant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki lifted his glasses and wiped the sweat from his nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Phew...Now that you mention it, you said something about peoples attitudes towards levels...what was that about?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t worry about it. It&#039;s just a number.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In fact, I don&#039;t know anything about this...are levels important?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A surprised look appeared on her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Masaki, you don&#039;t know anything about levels?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Since I suddenly transferred schools, I didn&#039;t take a single look at any of the transfer documents.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then, what about Dialecte and Globaliser?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki was astonished. He stared intensely at Shirley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Amazing! You&#039;ve really have changed from when you were a child.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh, what? So suddenly.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I didn&#039;t expect such difficult-sounding words to come out so smoothly from your mouth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huh? Nihaha, is that so? Amazing? Amazing?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirley stuck out her chest happily. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I think it&#039;s really amazing. And? What kind of things are Dialecte and Globaliser?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirley stiffened. Her face formed a frown, and she groaned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uuu...What did you say? I feel like going &amp;quot;Yaa! Whump!&amp;quot;. Nya-&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Thank you, I understand now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, of course you&#039;re Shirley!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nihaha.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki understood––&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirley disappeared seven years ago because of her ability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And thanks to that ability, he was now able to reunite with Shirley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Since my ability is really meager, I doubt it&#039;d be useful for anything even if I study and go as far as changing schools.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s normal for a persons power to be weak and their level to be low, when they&#039;ve only just awoken. I think that it&#039;ll start changing from now on, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, so is the strength of the ability equals the level?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It kinda does. The teacher said something about test results to.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is it important in this school?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Even though the classes are divided by levels, I say that everyone is important...to me it doesn&#039;t matter&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, we all use the same cafeteria!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see, that&#039;s really persuasive.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirley told me that she was in class A.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we go in the order of levels, then could it be called the best class?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the guy called Ishounuma seems to be in the same class as Shirley, and by judging from his attitude, he probably has a high level too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You don&#039;t need to worry about that. The level is just a number, a number~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How are the levels decided?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah...when I say that you don&#039;t need to worry about levels, don&#039;t you think it&#039;s strange? So when the time comes for you to need to know about it, you can ask someone then.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Perhaps, you don&#039;t know very much about it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ththththat isn&#039;t it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirley&#039;s eyes swam in the sky. It was dangerous as they were walking up the stairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, everything will be explained in the staff room.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She suddenly pointed her finger–to the tip of his nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had a serious expression on her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You only need to do one thing, and that&#039;s to be positive! I don&#039;t discriminate people by their levels or stuff like that!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Understood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirley gave a smile as she turned around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed to be normal that Masaki who had just awoken still have a low level. She must have been worried about him. Since their relationship wasn&#039;t equal anymore, Masaki swallowed his words of thanks that he was going to give her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were still more stairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He decided to change the topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That reminds me...what kind of committee did you join?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;My committee? It does lots of different stuff...we do rounds to make sure that there aren&#039;t any rule-breakers and we warn people who break the rules of the academy, those kind of things.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is it the public morals committee?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s a bit like that. However, we have a much more exciting name than that!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What is it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s Breaker.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said this in an embarrassed manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s definitely an exaggerated name for a school committee. Maybe it had some hidden meaning?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, apart from the name...I think it&#039;s Shirley-ish.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shirley-ish?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;When we were kids, you disliked crooked things, and when it came to dealing with bad guys you seemed weaker than me, but you had the kind of character that let you face them without faltering. Should I call it being an ally of justice or just being reckless? At any rate, you acted rashly. Do you remember?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nihaha, I guess it was like that...well yeah, it didn&#039;t go very well a lot of the time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, since you were clumsy, and maybe it&#039;s also because you misunderstood a lot of things most of the time?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Only a little.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her bitter smile, also had a shadow to it unexpectedly. It was an expression that she didn&#039;t show when they were young.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe she got into some kind of trouble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She couldn&#039;t say anything to Masaki who had just arrived at school but––&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shirley, I think it&#039;s best if you act the way that you think is right.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hm? Aha, I think so too...thanks Masaki!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She shook off the dark atmosphere and gave a bright smile that she had worn since she was an elementary school student.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A high-pitched electronic sound rang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sharp sound that repeatedly assaulted the ears, echoed throughout the wide stair case. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirley lifted up her left hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She wore a silver bracelet on her wrist. A relief of a rose was engraved on it and a violet crystal adorned it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound stopped when she touched it with her right hand while a translucent board appeared in the previously empty space. It wasn&#039;t some kind of illusion, it was purely the product of science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &amp;lt;&amp;lt;EMERGENCY&amp;gt;&amp;gt; was displayed in red in a window in the 3D image.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;An emergency...!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her expression froze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s wrong?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s trouble in the school building...what am I gonna do...a dispatch request came from the committee.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her eyes kept going back and forth between the window and Masaki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was able to roughly guess what the situation was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you worried about? If it&#039;s me, then you don&#039;t need to worry. I&#039;m not a child, so I won&#039;t get lost in the school building.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ye, yeah.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re being called aren&#039;t you? And it&#039;s an emergency.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then go quickly!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki said it daringly in a strong voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The doubt disappeared from her expression and born from within it was seriousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Thanks, Masaki. I&#039;ll be going now!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go. I&#039;ll go to the staff room on the 30th floor.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It wouldn&#039;t take too much time to get there since he was now on the 25th floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m sorry I wasn&#039;t able to show you everything!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s alright. After you&#039;re done, I&#039;ll be happy for you to show me around the other places. Especially the shop where they sell delicious cakes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course, you really do like cakes Masaki! See you later!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirley gave a nod then ran off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was fast!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment he started going up the stairs, she rushed to the corridor on the 26th floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While she raised her bracelet close to her ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s Shirley, tell me what the situation is!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He didn&#039;t hear the voice of her colleague that she was getting in touch with as her running footsteps instantly faded into the corridor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 4 ===&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as Shirley left Masaki, he started feeling a little lonely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, he was originally a student who transferred half-way through the year, so it was natural for him to feel that way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He silently walked up the stairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he arrived at the 28th floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He heard a loud voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, look! Ha...ha...did you see?! That&#039;s my power. What do you think now...I can still do it right!? It&#039;s useful, isn&#039;t it!! So...so...I&#039;ll do more!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a shrill, urgent voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki heard another whispering voice but, he couldn&#039;t understand what it said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...More...of course......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What!? That wasn&#039;t what you said before!! Give it! Hand it over!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed like they were arguing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was an angry voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki heard what they were saying from the corridor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He didn&#039;t want to get anywhere near trouble on the first day transferring to the school––but he thought that it was a bit shameful for him not to  see what was happening even though trouble might be taking place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If things got violent he couldn&#039;t leave it alone and even if there wasn&#039;t a problem it would only be a little detour. He should still have some time to spare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki left the staircase and went into the corridor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His footsteps resounded in the silent corridor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he was on the floor where there were only specials classrooms, below the 30th and it was the morning, it was quiet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Someone jumped out from the open door of a classroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a thin wiry young man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
––But he heard him talking with someone else, was there another person in the classroom?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy breathed in and out roughly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His eyes had become bloodshot and his face pale.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Y, you...did you hear anything!? What we just said! Hey! Why is there something I dislike here!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No...when I was going up the stairs, I heard...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shit! Shit! Ah...I get it now! I&#039;ll take care of it right away! So, I&#039;ll! It&#039;s fine, since it&#039;s a promise right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He called out to inside the classroom. As Masaki thought, someone must be there. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man glared at Masaki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shit!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Erm...What&#039;s going on?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki presumed that there was something unusual going on so he called out from a place well away from him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other person was about ten steps away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;After I killed that person...by myself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And, from now...you too...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh, what are you saying?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ll kill...everything...slice them up!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ll...whatever it is...will be sliced up!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man broke into a run.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s going on...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cut! Sliced up! I&#039;ll...waaah! Slice and tear him up! &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Noise Cut&amp;gt;&amp;gt;!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time as the twitching man&#039;s scream, a whooshing sound started. It was the sound of wind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was only a white afterglow drawn in the shape of a circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was about one metre wide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of the windows, walls and doors in the surroundings broke and crumbled down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He took a peek around the corner and saw that it looked as if there were completely different objects from the beginning; the concrete walls and metal door lay scattered on the floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a paranormal phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh, what is, that...!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki jumped out from behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a dangerous place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that he had shortened the distance, he was close enough for him to confront him, but did he have a knife?––Is what Masaki thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s no way that he could swing an invisible knife and cut everything up in the area! It was surprising to find the doors and walls completely destroyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s not something a normal human could do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki guessed that it had something to do with that thing called Dialecte, even though he didn&#039;t know anything about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That guy was completely mad and his actions were anything but normal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You...why haven&#039;t you run off yet, huuh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That guy is dangerous!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He might be killed if he&#039;s careless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He didn&#039;t understand why but the moment he shouted, the invisible knife dropped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was sharp enough to cut even iron and concrete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite it being clear that the thin wiry man was the perpetrator, now he was screaming like he was a victim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Gaaaaaah!! I! Can still use it! It&#039;s useful! This much...this much...is strong! It&#039;s strong! Gaaah!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Give me a break!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki started running away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wiry man chased after him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He saw a dead end at the end of the corridor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was cornered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He placed both of his hands on the handle and turned it down strongly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki put his hand on the classroom door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It opened!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luckily, a key wasn&#039;t needed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He jumped in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The room was a really ordinary classroom. Desks and chairs were lined up in rows and there was a large monitor instead of a black board. It was a typical classroom with modern equipment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He saw the view from the 28th floor outside the window.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There wasn&#039;t anywhere to escape to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ha...ha...ha...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Haa, haa, haa...haa.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wiry man appeared in the doorway of the classroom and was breathing much more heavily than Masaki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki threw some words at the irrational person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh, why are you doing this!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Heeh...because you heard what we were saying!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Even though I heard you, I didn&#039;t understand what you were saying...honestly.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You know! If I don&#039;t kill you...I, I&#039;ll be in trouble! I&#039;ll show you. I can still cut! I can still use it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;….eugh...is it no good?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki didn&#039;t understand what he was saying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for what he could guess from his speech and behaviour. He thought that he seemed to be acting like that in response to someone&#039;s incentive. Maybe that person was in the other classroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the man had lost all sense of reason, his judgement seemed to be fine. He slowly came closer to drive him into a corner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cut...cut...cut...I&#039;ll cut...this guy too...one person...two people...anyone...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uuu...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki also had Dialecte, but it wasn&#039;t something that could be used in a fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
––What should he do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other guy reduced the distance between them so that Masaki was in the range of that mysterious power, the moment he shouted, Masaki would be cut along with the walls, windows, desks and chairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He didn&#039;t hear any footsteps from the corridor, so it seemed like no one was coming to help him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Would he be killed?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He started trembling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will I be killed?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ceiling collapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1_Chapter1_Intermission|Intermission]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TheForgetfulEditor</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:TheForgetfulEditor&amp;diff=296452</id>
		<title>User:TheForgetfulEditor</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:TheForgetfulEditor&amp;diff=296452"/>
		<updated>2013-10-22T07:08:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TheForgetfulEditor: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Derp. I forgot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m currently attempting to edit the following.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Magical Girl Raising Project|Magical Girl Raising Project]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley|Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Hentai Ouji to Warawanai Neko|Hentai Ouji to Warawanai Neko]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Shurabara!|Shurabara!]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TheForgetfulEditor</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:TheForgetfulEditor&amp;diff=296451</id>
		<title>User talk:TheForgetfulEditor</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:TheForgetfulEditor&amp;diff=296451"/>
		<updated>2013-10-22T07:04:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TheForgetfulEditor: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Why you deleted all the text on the Prologue of Fuyuu Gakuen?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Nura rihan|Nura rihan]] ([[User talk:Nura rihan|talk]]) 21:30, 12 October 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, This is the first Project I&#039;ve edited for. It about gave me a heart attack when i hit save changes! L.O.L&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:TheForgetfulEditor|TheForgetfulEditor]] ([[User talk:TheForgetfulEditor#top|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No problems lol, I reverted your editions, this things happens. Just relax and do the work, next time it&#039;ll work right for sure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Best Regards&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Nura rihan|Nura rihan]] ([[User talk:Nura rihan|talk]]) 21:37, 12 October 2013 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TheForgetfulEditor</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Stellarroze&amp;diff=296450</id>
		<title>User talk:Stellarroze</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Stellarroze&amp;diff=296450"/>
		<updated>2013-10-22T07:02:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TheForgetfulEditor: /* Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Kyou Kara Maou==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I´m asking the translator if we could leave direct links to their works :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nav Bar===&lt;br /&gt;
If you have experience in making templates then then knock yourself out. But if you don&#039;t then I wouldn&#039;t mind making one for you. It&#039;s actually very easy. If fact I would like to request that you allow me to do so. The thing is, someone tried making one for To Aru Majutsu no Index by using mine as a basis. But it didn&#039;t turn out so good. [[Template:Toaru_Nav|Seroiusly take a look at the history of this before I made any edits]]. I basically had to redesign the whole thing. All I need from you would be a list of the volumes and their respective chapters as well as an example of how you name the volume and chapter pages (ie: &amp;lt;Novel Name&amp;gt; &amp;lt;Volume Page Name&amp;gt; &amp;lt;Chapter Page Name&amp;gt;, etc; do you name volumes as &#039;&#039;&#039;Volume#&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;volume#&#039;&#039;&#039;, or &#039;&#039;&#039;Volume #&#039;&#039;&#039; {where # is the number}, same for chapters). Actually I can get them from the projects main page unless there hasn&#039;t been much progress. Other than that if you wish to make any changes in the color then feel free to tell me, use [[Help:Color]]. If there are any other changes you like then feel free to tell me. I&#039;m ready when you are. And I can finish in an hour or two. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  00:17, 21 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank You for accepting. Unfortunately I&#039;m a bit tied up at the moment, right now that is. I have to go for a dinner at my grandparents house. But I will prepare it by tomorrow or the day after, at the latest. Wish I had got your reply sooner. I could have done it if it was an hour or two earlier. Sorry. I&#039;ll do it as fast as I can. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  08:24, 21 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Umm. I took a look at the Project page and have a few questions. First, why is the project name not Kyou Kara Maou? The page name doesn&#039;t make any sense to me, so could you explain that. Second, the general method (aka standard practice) here at baka tsuki is to create a separate page for each chapter, and then [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Help:Transclusion transclude] the chapter pages into the volume page. What you guys have done here is &#039;&#039;completely&#039;&#039; write the whole volume into one page. That has to be fixed. Otherwise you won&#039;t have proper consistency. Please take a look at the other projects&#039; full text volumes in edit mode and you&#039;ll understand how it&#039;s done. Or, if you get me the proper permission, I can do it for you. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  23:45, 22 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not sure who to ask. But I guess the you should look to the admins. They&#039;re listed on the [[Main Page|Baka-Tsuki main page]], look for the &#039;&#039;&#039;custodians&#039;&#039;&#039; or the &#039;&#039;&#039;consul&#039;&#039;&#039;. But here&#039;s an idea that I had. The above mentioned method is the normal way. But how about you guys write everything into the full text version and once it is finished you can divide the text into the chapter pages and convert the full text version into the transclusion page (ie: the reverse of the normal method). Though, personally I think that the normal method is better. Consistency is important after all. Anyways, unfortunately, it would be better to resolve this before making the nav bar. Otherwise, if a change occurs, a rehaul would become necessary. Inform me when a decision is made on the matter. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  02:07, 23 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact this serie does not have a common title, just the katakana MA is the same in all the volumes, that´s why it´s called MaruMA series or MA series.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the translators decision to upload the volumes this way, this is the only way we could upload our job (except Stellarroze) we don´t want to post multiple copies of the same thing. So, I hope it will be understandable. We have no problems with future editing or posting it here, we just don´t want to post twice each chapter. These translations were started before uploading them here, so they would be hosted. [[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]] 04:59, 23 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What are you talking about? Posting the chapter twice? That&#039;s not what happens. I think you guys have made a big mistake understanding how volume and chapter pages work. What &#039;&#039;&#039;does&#039;&#039;&#039; happen is that the chapter is written into a chapter page. &#039;&#039;Then&#039;&#039; the &#039;&#039;chapter page&#039;&#039; is &#039;&#039;&#039;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Help:Transclusion transcluded]&#039;&#039;&#039; into the &#039;&#039;volume page&#039;&#039;. It&#039;s a lot like the call code of a template. Take a look at [[IS:Volume1|this page]] &#039;&#039;&#039;in edit mode&#039;&#039;&#039;. Can you see the:&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;{{:IS:Volume1_Illustrations}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{:IS:Volume1_Chapter1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{:IS:Volume1_Chapter2}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{:IS:Volume1_Chapter3}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{:IS:Volume1_Chapter4}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{:IS:Volume1_Afterwords}}&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are chapter page call codes that serve to retrieve and include the chapter pages into the volume page. This way the chapter pages can be kept separate and the volume page serves as a kind of &#039;&#039;mirror&#039;&#039; that reflects the chapter pages. Any changes in the chapter pages are &#039;&#039;immediately&#039;&#039; visible on the volume page. This cuts down redundancy. Clicking on the edit buttons &#039;&#039;&#039;on the sections&#039;&#039;&#039; in the volume page doesn&#039;t make an edit on the volume page but instead makes an edit on the chapter page. In other words it&#039;s like a reference call system. No double copying occurs at all. (I italicized and bolded the important terms.) [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  18:44, 23 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you guys mind if I make a few edits so that the look matches the other projects more closely. Mainly the Volume Page name needs to have &#039;&#039;&#039;full text&#039;&#039;&#039; removed from it, simply Volume # is fine (where # stands for the number). Other than that, the heading&#039;s are supposed to be in the chapter pages not written in the volume pages. They get transcluded properly as long as their levels are correct. I can help in that as well. And you guys can take a look at what I&#039;ve done and learn from it. If you don&#039;t mind me doing it, that is. On another note. I&#039;ve started work on the navbar. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  06:12, 25 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chapter names are also out of sync. I&#039;d have to correct that by renaming them as well. It makes it easier if the pattern is uniform. I ask for your permission. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  06:21, 25 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thank you for your cooperation. Please revise my edits and understand what it is that I have done. I&#039;ll leave notes in the history comments. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  06:28, 25 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BTW, I&#039;ll tell you something as an extra. If you write something and put the text in &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Insert text here&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;anywhere&#039;&#039; on the page. And then write &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; at the &#039;&#039;bottom&#039;&#039; of the page. The text bracketed in the &#039;&#039;&#039;ref&#039;&#039;&#039; tags is treated as a reference/note and put at the bottom of the page while a link to the text is placed in the point where you &#039;&#039;&#039;wrote&#039;&#039;&#039; the ref tags and the reference text/note. It&#039;s way more convenient than putting translation notes on a separate page and then making links to it. Best of all it&#039;s inherited through transclusion. So it will work on Volume pages as well as chapter pages. You can even group the references/notes. Full details [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Help:Footnotes here]. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  07:06, 25 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahhh (Stretching arms above head and then to the sides). That was tiring. Well, now that the page names and the links on the project page are set in a proper pattern I can get to work on the navbar. But not yet, I&#039;m a little tired after doing all that repetitive work (Jeez, nothing tires a person more than doing the same thing over and over again). Now that all the variables are set. I expect I can have the navbar ready by tomorrow. Plus the redlinks will allow you to create the corresponding pages just by clicking on them. Tomorrow&#039;s gonna be a big round of copy pasting in order to create the navbar (copying the links from the project page I mean). [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  08:23, 25 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Zero2001/Sandbox#New_MaruMA_Nav_Template|I have your order ready here, milady.]] Although I am somewhat unsatisfied about the fact that one whole volume is hosted outside baka-tsuki. It diminishes the role of the navbar if there are volumes outside. My suggestion is that either contact, request and import the volumes into baka-tsuki or freshly translate the volume here later while keeping the current links as a temporary measure. Also there are three volumes whose chapters weren&#039;t listed on the project page. Could you look into that? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  04:11, 29 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right now I&#039;ve only &#039;&#039;&#039;designed&#039;&#039;&#039; the template I still have to &#039;&#039;&#039;implement&#039;&#039;&#039; it. I&#039;ll tell you what and when to do at the right time. Right now I only wanted your approval. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  01:19, 30 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Implementation&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;Testing&#039;&#039;&#039; completed. [[Template:MaruMA Nav|Here is your navbar.]] &#039;&#039;&#039;WARNING: Make sure you look at the page, read the instructions in the &#039;&#039;Documentation&#039;&#039; section, &#039;&#039;and follow them to the letter&#039;&#039;. There is &#039;&#039;no need&#039;&#039; to &#039;&#039;copy the whole template&#039;&#039;. That would be a waste of space. Read the documentation to find out how to call the template.&#039;&#039;&#039; Sorry for bolding it but this is extremely important. (It saves page storage space on baka-tsuki, this is the main reason why I prefer templates over repeatedly writing/copying the whole table on each page.) [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  01:58, 30 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve noticed that you&#039;ve implemented the navbar on the vol 1 pages but not the rest of them. Is there something wrong? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  23:55, 31 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== MA series or Kyō kara Maō!===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hm, I used the information from [http://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ky%C5%8D_kara_Ma%C5%8D! German wiki] where only the manga has the MA in its title (Kyō kara Ma no Tsuku Jiyūgyō!) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 17:04, 30 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hm, k I visited the Japanese wiki. There is it also listed as ㋮シリーズ. So now I dont know which version is better - the better known title or the right (original) title.  Because of that I will let you decide which version you would prefer, since you are the translator. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:32, 31 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kämpfer==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bleedingcarnation: If you like I could try to edit Kämpfer wiki-page too :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just one question, Harakiri Tora is female? :O [[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]] 17:24, 6 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well I&#039;m sorry to get back to you late, but yes I am resuming Kampfer&#039;s translation, and as for HS DxD I have dropped that project for now.&lt;br /&gt;
Yes Harakiri Tora is female.--[[User:J112|J112]] 17:11, 24 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you remember we were gonna do something like this character&#039;s introduction http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=High_School_DxD fo kampfer? Well, I´ve started to prepare some images, but I don´t know all the character so I would need you to tell which character will be considered and their descriptions :S&lt;br /&gt;
Regards :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Ryuu to Yuusha to Kawaige no Nai Watashi ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hey Stella...where r u keeping ur translated txts over here? The chapter page isn&#039;t created n updates r made over it. The story synopsis looks interesting n &#039;am looking forward reading it. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 15:05, 2 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How far did you get? Do you still work on it? Maybe if you have stopped you could post what you had so that it isnt lost? Btw. Yuusha is the same as Aitso? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 20:55, 29 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you currently arent working on it, wouldnt it be better to post what you have before it may get lost and to minimize the risk that the page is deleted because of inactivity? I mean its a teaser project, so it doesnt really need the completed chapter in one month for its approval, but even a teaser-project needs a little translation so that it doesnt get deleted... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 04:14, 4 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does the projects get deleted? Then there are many that should be. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 05:14, 4 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Only when there isnt anything translated or when projects doesnt meet the standard for too long. So when Oni perceives those he has no scruples to delete those... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 05:17, 5 September 2012 (CDT) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, so you wont add a / your translation? - Too bad... so we can wait (and bet) and see how long it will take until Oni does delete it. (Once it took him some years... ;)) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 05:17, 5 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rinkan no Madoushi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for translating Rinkan no Madoushi *-* did you upload it to baka al ready? [[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll upload it a couple of hours later, since I&#039;m too tired right now and need to proof-read it. :D [[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] 21:24, 31 &lt;br /&gt;
March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you I´ll be waiting fot it :) And if you like some help uploading images, just tell me :3 see you [[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I already have edited some images, I just always fail at uploading them :/ I´ll try it again  [[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, it doesn´t matter if I just click &amp;quot;ignore warning&amp;quot;? Mhmm... I didn´t know that, than you for your advice :) &lt;br /&gt;
I´ve got a question :S Madougo= Magic Tool Madoushi= Magic tool Maker and Rinkan=? I don´t understand the title :S [[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]] 13:08, 2 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you! I always ask thing but Lord! Celo is a girl? O.o [[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]] 12:10, 9 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still wondering but is this a shoujo-style lightnov or is it just seinen fantasy story with a female protagonist? =o  ~thanks [[User:Aorii|Aorii]] 12:12, 9 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey Stella,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can you please check again the following lines with the raw txts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 *The beautiful scenery wasn&#039;t hurt at all.&lt;br /&gt;
My guess is that it should be &amp;quot;damaged, changed, destroyed&amp;quot; or like that.&lt;br /&gt;
 *The crystal clear underground water gushed forth *bang, bang* at the bottom of the fountain&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;bang, bang&amp;quot; SFX sounds are for the bullets. but not sure&lt;br /&gt;
 *Celo drew out his skill&#039;s might as he noticed the figure&lt;br /&gt;
not sure about the &amp;quot;skill&#039;s might&amp;quot;. Couldn&#039;t understand that part.&lt;br /&gt;
 *“Maybe he didn’t want her to tell anyone because he was skipping work.”&lt;br /&gt;
 “Or maybe she had a secret rendezvous with some people?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Are they talking about two different persons, &amp;quot;she&amp;quot; being Marill? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This are all from the newest additions to the chapter. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 07:55, 5 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the first sentence, I changed it to &amp;quot;damaged&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For second, I used &amp;quot;roarrr&amp;quot;. Still not comfortable with it. Have to think something else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For third, I changed it to &amp;quot;sword arm&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the fourth, I edited &#039;&#039;&#039;“Ah… I promised not to say anything. &#039;&#039;&#039; to “Ah… I promised &#039;&#039;&#039;him&#039;&#039;&#039; not to say anything.&amp;quot; so that it matches with the statement. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 00:03, 6 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for chapter 1 :) [[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Stella, can you put the rest of the chapter 1 till the translated part if it suits you?  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 14:16, 13 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, just wondering if you are still doimg this project or not? --[[User:Crushclaw80]] 23:02, 31 March 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will continue this at some point in time; college has been eating up most of my time. [[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] 05:57, 2 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s not completed yet. But I remember telling an interested translator on Facebook that he can pick it up. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 09:16, 7 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, that translator&#039;s blog is lightnovelsjp.blogspot.com . [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 10:03, 7 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mmm, interesting. why would he TL the prolouge in march, when stellarroze TL&#039;ed it in like january or something? stupid fucking white man... (dead man quote)--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 10:17, 7 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
oh, ok. but still - gotta do your research. the quote was for lulz, didn&#039;t mean to offend. just saying. --[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 14:08, 7 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stella, are you planning on using the character&#039;s official names? I noticed you used Blue instead of Belew.--[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] 07:46, 19 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They&#039;re usually on the colour pages of the book. So far, it&#039;s Yaya, Akabane Raishin, Charlotte Belew, Sigmund, Frey, Loki. The only one I changed was Rabbi -&amp;gt; Rabi, so that the pronunciation is maintained--[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] 11:58, 19 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh yes, when you&#039;re free, can you add the navigation bar at the bottom of the page? I have absolutely no idea how to do it. &amp;gt;.&amp;gt; --[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] 13:04, 19 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I make one of mine for Kikou? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  21:58, 19 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks. And it might be a good idea to edit your auto-signature like I have. Check your preferences. You&#039;ll find it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  03:17, 20 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Click on the My Preferences on the top-right. In the User Profile Tab go to the Signature section. In the textbox write: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] - [[User_talk:Stellarroze|Talk]]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;. Check the &#039;&#039;&#039;Treat signature as wikitext (without an automatic link)&#039;&#039;&#039; checkbox. Basically it is the same as writing links in edit mode. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  04:57, 22 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve finished creating and implementing the new navbar template. Now naviagtion as well as it&#039;s implementation will be much easier. Since the call code is so short, easy to memorize and edit. And, since you can now jump from one chapter to another. Page naming conflicts won&#039;t occur as well. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  13:58, 25 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I read through the 1st chapter, and I can see you&#039;re having problems with the conversation between raishin and charl in part 3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
遅くて飽きられるタイプね. This will require some thinking, because what charl is trying to say is Raishin is a the type that is slow(遅くて), and irritates her (飽きられる). What Raishin and Yaya are hearing is raishin is the type that can only be satisfied (飽く, but in passive form)if he takes it slowly (遅くて).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do you even understand the meaning of what you just said!? A girl of marriageable age shouldn&#039;t go around saying things like that!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s right! If anything, Raishin&#039;s likes it fast!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You be quiet! Also, how the hell could you even know something like that!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Not only are you an idiot, but you fool around with your dolls too? You sick, perverted freak!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hope this helps --[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] 07:39, 5 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This discussion should be taken on the [[Talk:Kikou_Shoujo_wa_Kizutsukanai:Volume_1_Chapter_1#Part_3|respective talk page]]. I&#039;ll copy your comment there. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  03:20, 6 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;s&amp;gt;You know there are only a few weeks until the anime starts. I really don&#039;t want to be spoiled by the anime before the LN. There&#039;s not enough info in the anime compared to the LN. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  12:17, 14 June 2012 (CDT)&amp;lt;/s&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stella, I&#039;ve done up a preliminary guideline. Can you run by it and see whether you want to add/change anything? --[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] 13:24, 14 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, my bad. I made a mistake, it seems the anime plans were either moved to a later date or removed completely. But a few months ago there was mention that there would be one. Forget I said anything. Or, should I say... I&#039;m changing what I said. The manga has already covered vol 1. But of course it doesn&#039;t hold all the info. So when are you planning to resume work on vol 1?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s great news. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  11:03, 15 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll drop you the link on twitter--[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] 11:21, 30 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have you dropped [[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 1 Chapter 1|v1 c1]]? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  17:52, 16 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Everything Else ==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Footnotes/References  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I messaged you about it through the forums since its easier to explain that way. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 19:21, 3 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Footnotes ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve already told you how to do so in the navbar section above:&lt;br /&gt;
:BTW, I&#039;ll tell you something as an extra. If you write something and put the text in &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Insert text here&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; anywhere on the page. And then write &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; at the bottom of the page. The text bracketed in the ref tags is treated as a reference/note and put at the bottom of the page while a link to the text is placed in the point where you wrote the ref tags and the reference text/note. It&#039;s way more convenient than putting translation notes on a separate page and then making links to it. Best of all it&#039;s inherited through transclusion. So it will work on Volume pages as well as chapter pages. You can even group the references/notes. Full details [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Help:Footnotes here]. Zero2001 - Talk -  07:06, 25 January 2012 (CST) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that&#039;s how you make footnotes. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  20:37, 3 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Helpful note about SFX===&lt;br /&gt;
Note: *SFX* should be encapsulated in asterisks. In the case where an asterisk ends up in the very beginning of a new line (and so becomes a bullet) you can use the nowiki tag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (how to write it in edit mode): &#039;&#039;&#039;*SFX*&#039;&#039;&#039; (normal) or &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;/nowiki&amp;gt;SFX*&#039;&#039;&#039; (if SFX is at the very start of the newline. Because the first asterisk would become a bullet otherwise). (You don&#039;t need to bold it. I just bolded it here so that you could understand it better.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This way, *SFX* and &amp;quot;Speech&amp;quot; can be differentiated properly. It&#039;s very easy once you get the hang of it. See [[Help:Japanese SFX]] for more data.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  16:10, 4 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Accel World Tenses===&lt;br /&gt;
We normally use past tense so it flows better. But sometimes it doesn&#039;t make any sense for past tense, so present or whatever reads best is used. That should be similar to all novels. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 01:39, 29 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum==&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I&#039;m one of the translator in this said series. I wonder if I can post chapter 2 (finished part 1) before your chapter one? [[User:Ero-kun|Ero-kun]] - [[User_talk:Ero-kun|Talk]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, Real quick TL check needed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 1, Chapter 1, part 3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t think it can be helped as long as he talks like that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Well...you could have said that he was being annoying, right.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Did you say that?&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So many times. I said it plainly as well!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What exactly is going on here. It seems like the one character says to lines in a row. I just wanted to ensure that the context is correct. If it is one person saying this, i&#039;m going to combine the lines to make it easier to read. I made the lines in question bold.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Thanks!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:TheForgetfulEditor|TheForgetfulEditor]] ([[User talk:TheForgetfulEditor|talk]]) 01:59, 22 October 2013 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TheForgetfulEditor</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Stellarroze&amp;diff=296449</id>
		<title>User talk:Stellarroze</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Stellarroze&amp;diff=296449"/>
		<updated>2013-10-22T06:59:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TheForgetfulEditor: /* Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Kyou Kara Maou==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I´m asking the translator if we could leave direct links to their works :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nav Bar===&lt;br /&gt;
If you have experience in making templates then then knock yourself out. But if you don&#039;t then I wouldn&#039;t mind making one for you. It&#039;s actually very easy. If fact I would like to request that you allow me to do so. The thing is, someone tried making one for To Aru Majutsu no Index by using mine as a basis. But it didn&#039;t turn out so good. [[Template:Toaru_Nav|Seroiusly take a look at the history of this before I made any edits]]. I basically had to redesign the whole thing. All I need from you would be a list of the volumes and their respective chapters as well as an example of how you name the volume and chapter pages (ie: &amp;lt;Novel Name&amp;gt; &amp;lt;Volume Page Name&amp;gt; &amp;lt;Chapter Page Name&amp;gt;, etc; do you name volumes as &#039;&#039;&#039;Volume#&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;volume#&#039;&#039;&#039;, or &#039;&#039;&#039;Volume #&#039;&#039;&#039; {where # is the number}, same for chapters). Actually I can get them from the projects main page unless there hasn&#039;t been much progress. Other than that if you wish to make any changes in the color then feel free to tell me, use [[Help:Color]]. If there are any other changes you like then feel free to tell me. I&#039;m ready when you are. And I can finish in an hour or two. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  00:17, 21 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank You for accepting. Unfortunately I&#039;m a bit tied up at the moment, right now that is. I have to go for a dinner at my grandparents house. But I will prepare it by tomorrow or the day after, at the latest. Wish I had got your reply sooner. I could have done it if it was an hour or two earlier. Sorry. I&#039;ll do it as fast as I can. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  08:24, 21 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Umm. I took a look at the Project page and have a few questions. First, why is the project name not Kyou Kara Maou? The page name doesn&#039;t make any sense to me, so could you explain that. Second, the general method (aka standard practice) here at baka tsuki is to create a separate page for each chapter, and then [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Help:Transclusion transclude] the chapter pages into the volume page. What you guys have done here is &#039;&#039;completely&#039;&#039; write the whole volume into one page. That has to be fixed. Otherwise you won&#039;t have proper consistency. Please take a look at the other projects&#039; full text volumes in edit mode and you&#039;ll understand how it&#039;s done. Or, if you get me the proper permission, I can do it for you. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  23:45, 22 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not sure who to ask. But I guess the you should look to the admins. They&#039;re listed on the [[Main Page|Baka-Tsuki main page]], look for the &#039;&#039;&#039;custodians&#039;&#039;&#039; or the &#039;&#039;&#039;consul&#039;&#039;&#039;. But here&#039;s an idea that I had. The above mentioned method is the normal way. But how about you guys write everything into the full text version and once it is finished you can divide the text into the chapter pages and convert the full text version into the transclusion page (ie: the reverse of the normal method). Though, personally I think that the normal method is better. Consistency is important after all. Anyways, unfortunately, it would be better to resolve this before making the nav bar. Otherwise, if a change occurs, a rehaul would become necessary. Inform me when a decision is made on the matter. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  02:07, 23 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact this serie does not have a common title, just the katakana MA is the same in all the volumes, that´s why it´s called MaruMA series or MA series.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the translators decision to upload the volumes this way, this is the only way we could upload our job (except Stellarroze) we don´t want to post multiple copies of the same thing. So, I hope it will be understandable. We have no problems with future editing or posting it here, we just don´t want to post twice each chapter. These translations were started before uploading them here, so they would be hosted. [[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]] 04:59, 23 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What are you talking about? Posting the chapter twice? That&#039;s not what happens. I think you guys have made a big mistake understanding how volume and chapter pages work. What &#039;&#039;&#039;does&#039;&#039;&#039; happen is that the chapter is written into a chapter page. &#039;&#039;Then&#039;&#039; the &#039;&#039;chapter page&#039;&#039; is &#039;&#039;&#039;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Help:Transclusion transcluded]&#039;&#039;&#039; into the &#039;&#039;volume page&#039;&#039;. It&#039;s a lot like the call code of a template. Take a look at [[IS:Volume1|this page]] &#039;&#039;&#039;in edit mode&#039;&#039;&#039;. Can you see the:&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;{{:IS:Volume1_Illustrations}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{:IS:Volume1_Chapter1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{:IS:Volume1_Chapter2}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{:IS:Volume1_Chapter3}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{:IS:Volume1_Chapter4}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{:IS:Volume1_Afterwords}}&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are chapter page call codes that serve to retrieve and include the chapter pages into the volume page. This way the chapter pages can be kept separate and the volume page serves as a kind of &#039;&#039;mirror&#039;&#039; that reflects the chapter pages. Any changes in the chapter pages are &#039;&#039;immediately&#039;&#039; visible on the volume page. This cuts down redundancy. Clicking on the edit buttons &#039;&#039;&#039;on the sections&#039;&#039;&#039; in the volume page doesn&#039;t make an edit on the volume page but instead makes an edit on the chapter page. In other words it&#039;s like a reference call system. No double copying occurs at all. (I italicized and bolded the important terms.) [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  18:44, 23 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you guys mind if I make a few edits so that the look matches the other projects more closely. Mainly the Volume Page name needs to have &#039;&#039;&#039;full text&#039;&#039;&#039; removed from it, simply Volume # is fine (where # stands for the number). Other than that, the heading&#039;s are supposed to be in the chapter pages not written in the volume pages. They get transcluded properly as long as their levels are correct. I can help in that as well. And you guys can take a look at what I&#039;ve done and learn from it. If you don&#039;t mind me doing it, that is. On another note. I&#039;ve started work on the navbar. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  06:12, 25 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chapter names are also out of sync. I&#039;d have to correct that by renaming them as well. It makes it easier if the pattern is uniform. I ask for your permission. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  06:21, 25 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thank you for your cooperation. Please revise my edits and understand what it is that I have done. I&#039;ll leave notes in the history comments. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  06:28, 25 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BTW, I&#039;ll tell you something as an extra. If you write something and put the text in &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Insert text here&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;anywhere&#039;&#039; on the page. And then write &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; at the &#039;&#039;bottom&#039;&#039; of the page. The text bracketed in the &#039;&#039;&#039;ref&#039;&#039;&#039; tags is treated as a reference/note and put at the bottom of the page while a link to the text is placed in the point where you &#039;&#039;&#039;wrote&#039;&#039;&#039; the ref tags and the reference text/note. It&#039;s way more convenient than putting translation notes on a separate page and then making links to it. Best of all it&#039;s inherited through transclusion. So it will work on Volume pages as well as chapter pages. You can even group the references/notes. Full details [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Help:Footnotes here]. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  07:06, 25 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahhh (Stretching arms above head and then to the sides). That was tiring. Well, now that the page names and the links on the project page are set in a proper pattern I can get to work on the navbar. But not yet, I&#039;m a little tired after doing all that repetitive work (Jeez, nothing tires a person more than doing the same thing over and over again). Now that all the variables are set. I expect I can have the navbar ready by tomorrow. Plus the redlinks will allow you to create the corresponding pages just by clicking on them. Tomorrow&#039;s gonna be a big round of copy pasting in order to create the navbar (copying the links from the project page I mean). [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  08:23, 25 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Zero2001/Sandbox#New_MaruMA_Nav_Template|I have your order ready here, milady.]] Although I am somewhat unsatisfied about the fact that one whole volume is hosted outside baka-tsuki. It diminishes the role of the navbar if there are volumes outside. My suggestion is that either contact, request and import the volumes into baka-tsuki or freshly translate the volume here later while keeping the current links as a temporary measure. Also there are three volumes whose chapters weren&#039;t listed on the project page. Could you look into that? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  04:11, 29 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right now I&#039;ve only &#039;&#039;&#039;designed&#039;&#039;&#039; the template I still have to &#039;&#039;&#039;implement&#039;&#039;&#039; it. I&#039;ll tell you what and when to do at the right time. Right now I only wanted your approval. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  01:19, 30 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Implementation&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;Testing&#039;&#039;&#039; completed. [[Template:MaruMA Nav|Here is your navbar.]] &#039;&#039;&#039;WARNING: Make sure you look at the page, read the instructions in the &#039;&#039;Documentation&#039;&#039; section, &#039;&#039;and follow them to the letter&#039;&#039;. There is &#039;&#039;no need&#039;&#039; to &#039;&#039;copy the whole template&#039;&#039;. That would be a waste of space. Read the documentation to find out how to call the template.&#039;&#039;&#039; Sorry for bolding it but this is extremely important. (It saves page storage space on baka-tsuki, this is the main reason why I prefer templates over repeatedly writing/copying the whole table on each page.) [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  01:58, 30 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve noticed that you&#039;ve implemented the navbar on the vol 1 pages but not the rest of them. Is there something wrong? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  23:55, 31 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== MA series or Kyō kara Maō!===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hm, I used the information from [http://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ky%C5%8D_kara_Ma%C5%8D! German wiki] where only the manga has the MA in its title (Kyō kara Ma no Tsuku Jiyūgyō!) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 17:04, 30 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hm, k I visited the Japanese wiki. There is it also listed as ㋮シリーズ. So now I dont know which version is better - the better known title or the right (original) title.  Because of that I will let you decide which version you would prefer, since you are the translator. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:32, 31 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kämpfer==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bleedingcarnation: If you like I could try to edit Kämpfer wiki-page too :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just one question, Harakiri Tora is female? :O [[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]] 17:24, 6 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well I&#039;m sorry to get back to you late, but yes I am resuming Kampfer&#039;s translation, and as for HS DxD I have dropped that project for now.&lt;br /&gt;
Yes Harakiri Tora is female.--[[User:J112|J112]] 17:11, 24 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you remember we were gonna do something like this character&#039;s introduction http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=High_School_DxD fo kampfer? Well, I´ve started to prepare some images, but I don´t know all the character so I would need you to tell which character will be considered and their descriptions :S&lt;br /&gt;
Regards :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Ryuu to Yuusha to Kawaige no Nai Watashi ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hey Stella...where r u keeping ur translated txts over here? The chapter page isn&#039;t created n updates r made over it. The story synopsis looks interesting n &#039;am looking forward reading it. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 15:05, 2 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How far did you get? Do you still work on it? Maybe if you have stopped you could post what you had so that it isnt lost? Btw. Yuusha is the same as Aitso? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 20:55, 29 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you currently arent working on it, wouldnt it be better to post what you have before it may get lost and to minimize the risk that the page is deleted because of inactivity? I mean its a teaser project, so it doesnt really need the completed chapter in one month for its approval, but even a teaser-project needs a little translation so that it doesnt get deleted... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 04:14, 4 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does the projects get deleted? Then there are many that should be. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 05:14, 4 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Only when there isnt anything translated or when projects doesnt meet the standard for too long. So when Oni perceives those he has no scruples to delete those... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 05:17, 5 September 2012 (CDT) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, so you wont add a / your translation? - Too bad... so we can wait (and bet) and see how long it will take until Oni does delete it. (Once it took him some years... ;)) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 05:17, 5 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rinkan no Madoushi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for translating Rinkan no Madoushi *-* did you upload it to baka al ready? [[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll upload it a couple of hours later, since I&#039;m too tired right now and need to proof-read it. :D [[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] 21:24, 31 &lt;br /&gt;
March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you I´ll be waiting fot it :) And if you like some help uploading images, just tell me :3 see you [[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I already have edited some images, I just always fail at uploading them :/ I´ll try it again  [[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, it doesn´t matter if I just click &amp;quot;ignore warning&amp;quot;? Mhmm... I didn´t know that, than you for your advice :) &lt;br /&gt;
I´ve got a question :S Madougo= Magic Tool Madoushi= Magic tool Maker and Rinkan=? I don´t understand the title :S [[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]] 13:08, 2 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you! I always ask thing but Lord! Celo is a girl? O.o [[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]] 12:10, 9 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still wondering but is this a shoujo-style lightnov or is it just seinen fantasy story with a female protagonist? =o  ~thanks [[User:Aorii|Aorii]] 12:12, 9 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey Stella,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can you please check again the following lines with the raw txts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 *The beautiful scenery wasn&#039;t hurt at all.&lt;br /&gt;
My guess is that it should be &amp;quot;damaged, changed, destroyed&amp;quot; or like that.&lt;br /&gt;
 *The crystal clear underground water gushed forth *bang, bang* at the bottom of the fountain&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;bang, bang&amp;quot; SFX sounds are for the bullets. but not sure&lt;br /&gt;
 *Celo drew out his skill&#039;s might as he noticed the figure&lt;br /&gt;
not sure about the &amp;quot;skill&#039;s might&amp;quot;. Couldn&#039;t understand that part.&lt;br /&gt;
 *“Maybe he didn’t want her to tell anyone because he was skipping work.”&lt;br /&gt;
 “Or maybe she had a secret rendezvous with some people?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Are they talking about two different persons, &amp;quot;she&amp;quot; being Marill? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This are all from the newest additions to the chapter. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 07:55, 5 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the first sentence, I changed it to &amp;quot;damaged&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For second, I used &amp;quot;roarrr&amp;quot;. Still not comfortable with it. Have to think something else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For third, I changed it to &amp;quot;sword arm&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the fourth, I edited &#039;&#039;&#039;“Ah… I promised not to say anything. &#039;&#039;&#039; to “Ah… I promised &#039;&#039;&#039;him&#039;&#039;&#039; not to say anything.&amp;quot; so that it matches with the statement. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 00:03, 6 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for chapter 1 :) [[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Stella, can you put the rest of the chapter 1 till the translated part if it suits you?  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 14:16, 13 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, just wondering if you are still doimg this project or not? --[[User:Crushclaw80]] 23:02, 31 March 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will continue this at some point in time; college has been eating up most of my time. [[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] 05:57, 2 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s not completed yet. But I remember telling an interested translator on Facebook that he can pick it up. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 09:16, 7 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, that translator&#039;s blog is lightnovelsjp.blogspot.com . [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 10:03, 7 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mmm, interesting. why would he TL the prolouge in march, when stellarroze TL&#039;ed it in like january or something? stupid fucking white man... (dead man quote)--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 10:17, 7 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
oh, ok. but still - gotta do your research. the quote was for lulz, didn&#039;t mean to offend. just saying. --[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 14:08, 7 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stella, are you planning on using the character&#039;s official names? I noticed you used Blue instead of Belew.--[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] 07:46, 19 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They&#039;re usually on the colour pages of the book. So far, it&#039;s Yaya, Akabane Raishin, Charlotte Belew, Sigmund, Frey, Loki. The only one I changed was Rabbi -&amp;gt; Rabi, so that the pronunciation is maintained--[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] 11:58, 19 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh yes, when you&#039;re free, can you add the navigation bar at the bottom of the page? I have absolutely no idea how to do it. &amp;gt;.&amp;gt; --[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] 13:04, 19 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I make one of mine for Kikou? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  21:58, 19 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks. And it might be a good idea to edit your auto-signature like I have. Check your preferences. You&#039;ll find it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  03:17, 20 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Click on the My Preferences on the top-right. In the User Profile Tab go to the Signature section. In the textbox write: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] - [[User_talk:Stellarroze|Talk]]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;. Check the &#039;&#039;&#039;Treat signature as wikitext (without an automatic link)&#039;&#039;&#039; checkbox. Basically it is the same as writing links in edit mode. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  04:57, 22 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve finished creating and implementing the new navbar template. Now naviagtion as well as it&#039;s implementation will be much easier. Since the call code is so short, easy to memorize and edit. And, since you can now jump from one chapter to another. Page naming conflicts won&#039;t occur as well. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  13:58, 25 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I read through the 1st chapter, and I can see you&#039;re having problems with the conversation between raishin and charl in part 3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
遅くて飽きられるタイプね. This will require some thinking, because what charl is trying to say is Raishin is a the type that is slow(遅くて), and irritates her (飽きられる). What Raishin and Yaya are hearing is raishin is the type that can only be satisfied (飽く, but in passive form)if he takes it slowly (遅くて).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do you even understand the meaning of what you just said!? A girl of marriageable age shouldn&#039;t go around saying things like that!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s right! If anything, Raishin&#039;s likes it fast!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You be quiet! Also, how the hell could you even know something like that!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Not only are you an idiot, but you fool around with your dolls too? You sick, perverted freak!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hope this helps --[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] 07:39, 5 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This discussion should be taken on the [[Talk:Kikou_Shoujo_wa_Kizutsukanai:Volume_1_Chapter_1#Part_3|respective talk page]]. I&#039;ll copy your comment there. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  03:20, 6 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;s&amp;gt;You know there are only a few weeks until the anime starts. I really don&#039;t want to be spoiled by the anime before the LN. There&#039;s not enough info in the anime compared to the LN. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  12:17, 14 June 2012 (CDT)&amp;lt;/s&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stella, I&#039;ve done up a preliminary guideline. Can you run by it and see whether you want to add/change anything? --[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] 13:24, 14 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, my bad. I made a mistake, it seems the anime plans were either moved to a later date or removed completely. But a few months ago there was mention that there would be one. Forget I said anything. Or, should I say... I&#039;m changing what I said. The manga has already covered vol 1. But of course it doesn&#039;t hold all the info. So when are you planning to resume work on vol 1?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s great news. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  11:03, 15 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll drop you the link on twitter--[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] 11:21, 30 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have you dropped [[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 1 Chapter 1|v1 c1]]? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  17:52, 16 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Everything Else ==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Footnotes/References  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I messaged you about it through the forums since its easier to explain that way. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 19:21, 3 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Footnotes ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve already told you how to do so in the navbar section above:&lt;br /&gt;
:BTW, I&#039;ll tell you something as an extra. If you write something and put the text in &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Insert text here&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; anywhere on the page. And then write &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; at the bottom of the page. The text bracketed in the ref tags is treated as a reference/note and put at the bottom of the page while a link to the text is placed in the point where you wrote the ref tags and the reference text/note. It&#039;s way more convenient than putting translation notes on a separate page and then making links to it. Best of all it&#039;s inherited through transclusion. So it will work on Volume pages as well as chapter pages. You can even group the references/notes. Full details [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Help:Footnotes here]. Zero2001 - Talk -  07:06, 25 January 2012 (CST) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that&#039;s how you make footnotes. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  20:37, 3 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Helpful note about SFX===&lt;br /&gt;
Note: *SFX* should be encapsulated in asterisks. In the case where an asterisk ends up in the very beginning of a new line (and so becomes a bullet) you can use the nowiki tag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (how to write it in edit mode): &#039;&#039;&#039;*SFX*&#039;&#039;&#039; (normal) or &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;/nowiki&amp;gt;SFX*&#039;&#039;&#039; (if SFX is at the very start of the newline. Because the first asterisk would become a bullet otherwise). (You don&#039;t need to bold it. I just bolded it here so that you could understand it better.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This way, *SFX* and &amp;quot;Speech&amp;quot; can be differentiated properly. It&#039;s very easy once you get the hang of it. See [[Help:Japanese SFX]] for more data.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  16:10, 4 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Accel World Tenses===&lt;br /&gt;
We normally use past tense so it flows better. But sometimes it doesn&#039;t make any sense for past tense, so present or whatever reads best is used. That should be similar to all novels. [[User:Xplorer30|Xplorer30]] - [[User_talk:Xplorer30|Talk]] 01:39, 29 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum==&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I&#039;m one of the translator in this said series. I wonder if I can post chapter 2 (finished part 1) before your chapter one? [[User:Ero-kun|Ero-kun]] - [[User_talk:Ero-kun|Talk]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, Real quick TL check needed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 1, Chapter 1, part 3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t think it can be helped as long as he talks like that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Well...you could have said that he was being annoying, right.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Did you say that?&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So many times. I said it plainly as well!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What exactly is going on here. It seems like the one character says to lines in a row. I just wanted to ensure that the context is correct. I made the lins in question bold.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Thanks!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:TheForgetfulEditor|TheForgetfulEditor]] ([[User talk:TheForgetfulEditor|talk]]) 01:59, 22 October 2013 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TheForgetfulEditor</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fuyuu_Gakuen_no_Alice_and_Shirley:Volume1_Chapter1&amp;diff=295995</id>
		<title>Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1 Chapter1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fuyuu_Gakuen_no_Alice_and_Shirley:Volume1_Chapter1&amp;diff=295995"/>
		<updated>2013-10-20T07:34:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TheForgetfulEditor: /* Part 3 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Incomplete|parts=4/5}} &lt;br /&gt;
== The Floating Academy City ==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 1 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first day at a new school, 7:22 a.m.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki landed at Canaan, the floating academy city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Phew, it&#039;s so hot...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he walked out of the train lobby through the automatic doors, and out of the air conditioning, the hot air instantly travelled down the nape of his neck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he looked up at the sky, the sun was shining so brightly that he seemed to hear a dazzling sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the island was floating, it looked like one could almost touch the clouds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As expected of a floating city!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Canaan was a huge town, floating 1000 meters up in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The entire area was said to be 24 square kilometers big which is almost the size of a ward in the Tokyo Metropolitan area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only way to get there was by taking an Air Train.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In front of the main gates of the train station, there was a plaza, in it’s center was a water fountain, and beyond that there were department stores, restaurants and recreational buildings. It was a place that bustled business, and a happy aura hung in the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second floor was composed of  nothing but walkways and plazas, while the vehicles moved about beneath them on the ground floor. The walkways and roadways were completely separated from each other; which was a rare cutting-edge design in this era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
––A cool cup of ice tea would be great.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, it&#039;s nearly time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki resisted the temptation and after doing some quick sightseeing of the area in front of the station, He began to look for the meeting place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Erm...was it a triangular monument?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He couldn&#039;t find it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person he was trying to meet up with was his childhood friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seven years ago, before she changed schools, they were in the same class in elementary school. They had played together a lot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl who was better at climbing trees than anyone else, who was a faster swimmer and would get into a fights with boys without any hesitation; she was now a high school student.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he thought about how her feminine charms must have blossomed since he last saw her, Masaki began to feel embarrassed, This complicated his feelings about about meeting up with his childhood friend again. After so long, How would he greet her? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound of running footsteps approached him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Masaki–––!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His field of vision was covered in white. Something soft was touching his face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A cushion? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Big, soft and round.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the weight of it completed covered him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After regaining control of his mind, Masaki finally noticed the person that was hugging him tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I can&#039;t...!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Funyaa!! It&#039;s the real one alright. It&#039;s definitely the real Masaki!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Pa, painful...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This smell, I miss it sooooo much!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Bre, brea...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huh? What&#039;s wrong Masaki? What&#039;cha trying to say?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m gonna die......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ehh!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She finally let go of him just as he was about to collapse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His face was released from the amazing softness that covered it, and he could now breath again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki let out a deep sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This air sure is amazing&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, yeah it is. It&#039;s because the academy floats above the sea, and cars that emit exhaust fumes are prohibited.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:FGnAS01 P009.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That wasn&#039;t what I meant, but. Haha...I&#039;m relieved that you haven&#039;t changed any more than I thought you would. It&#039;s sure been a long time, right Shirley.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nihaha, long time no see, Masaki! But I don&#039;t think that there&#039;s a single part of me that hasn&#039;t changed. Look at me, there&#039;s a whole bunch of stuff that&#039;s completely different.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She stuck out her chest proudly in order to show it off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A wide tie and a short sleeved blouse with a large collar, as well as a red-checked pleated skirt, it looked like a school uniform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her hair which she used to keep short, now flowed down her back, her eyelashes were long and her arms and legs were petite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Above all else, the size of her chest was overwhelming; a voluminous bulge that called attention to her and her feminine charms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The amount she had changed was like an impact to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was it because of her family heritage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was called &amp;quot;Sakurazaka Shirley&amp;quot;, and Masaki was pretty sure her mother was an American. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Well of course you’ve changed, you&#039;ve grown up after all.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Isn&#039;t that right!? I&#039;m 30 centimeters bigger now!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;E, even if you say centimeters, I wouldn&#039;t know.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm, now I&#039;m about 159 centimeters tall, I think. What about you? You&#039;re taller than me now, aren&#039;t you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirley reached out to pat Masaki&#039;s head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He realized that he completely misunderstood her and involuntarily blushed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, yeah, our heights! That&#039;s right, we were talking about our heights, yeah.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;My height–&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While they were walking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirley told Masaki about the town that she had lived in for seven years, as they made there way towards their school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, this is the Floating Academy Town Canaan. So they quickly reached the school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki and the other people around him faced one of the huge school buildings that were in the town.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 2 ===&lt;br /&gt;
He took the automatic bus from the station plaza and fifteen minutes later he got off at &amp;lt;Alrescha&amp;gt; bus stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With his arm linked with Shirley&#039;s, Masaki was forcefully dragged along.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Look, we&#039;re here–&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was in close contact with her softness and body heat, so he couldn&#039;t relax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I, I got it. I won&#039;t get lost. So I&#039;m fine.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The area was overflowing with students heading to school. They were all wearing the same uniform as Shirley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he was new and his arm was intertwined with Shirley&#039;s, everyone&#039;s attention was on him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Masaki, have you heard about the classes yet?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, but I think you should tell me where the staff room is when we&#039;re done. Or maybe I should say that I haven&#039;t heard anything. I was given some papers but even though I took a quick look at it, I didn&#039;t understand anything.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Alright. Our class is Year 2 Class A. It&#039;s on the 45th floor...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Seriously, the 45th floor!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uh huh. Alrescha goes all the way up to the 60th floor. The cafeteria at the top and has a really good view.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki looked up at the building she pointed out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A glass skyscraper towering over its surroundings. The first floor had an entrance way, and was connected to the 2nd and 3rd floors in a step-like manner. From the 4th floor up it was all glass.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is it all classrooms!? I thought this was a corporation building, not a school.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ahaha. From the 1st to the 29th floor there&#039;s nothing but special classrooms, from the 30th to the 35th are the teacher&#039;s rooms, then up to the 40th are the 1st year classrooms, up to the 45th are the second year classrooms and up to the 50th are the 3rd year classrooms.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Woah~...what about from the 51st floor to the top?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The cafeteria!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s quite amazing!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I feel the same way I did when I started primary and middle school. Even though I was surprised that I had to change schools, I got used to the idea almost immediately.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That okay but...by the way, Shirley, shouldn&#039;t we separate our arms now?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well...isn&#039;t it a little embarrassing? Everyone&#039;s looking...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She gave a carefree smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nihaha, don’t worry too much about it Masaki!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Re, really?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki wondered if he was being too self-conscious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Now, let&#039;s go!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A, ah!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They passed through the entrance and into a passage that was wide enough to be called a station concourse, and again they went through a large hall. This seemed to be the heart of the skyscraper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the center of the hall was a wall where a curve was drawn, or maybe it should be called a round pillar. Many elevators were lined up, and on the wall were the words &amp;lt;&amp;lt;ELEVATOR PILLAR&amp;gt;&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One by one, the students went inside them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s a lot.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But wouldn&#039;t there be a long wait? Especially when it&#039;s lunch.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is it because there are a lot of students?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Since there are elevators all along the circumference of the big pillar, everyone will line up in one direction and on the opposite side there will be no one there.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hahaha...I see.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Are there stairs as well?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, there is. What floor is the staff room on again&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 30th floor–&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, no, that&#039;s completely wrong.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Erm, there are two sets of stairs on the school&#039;s east block and west block.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why does it seem like you want to use the stairs!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh? ...Because the stairs are there?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It isn&#039;t mountain climbing you know.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While they were standing there talking, somebody at the back loudly exclaimed &amp;quot;Wha–!?&amp;quot; in a sharp voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as he turned around, he saw a man&#039;s eyes widen in shock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man seemed to have a well-built physique, had short evenly cut hair and had a squareish face, all of this together gave off a grim impression. Everyone&#039;s eyes were turned towards Masaki and Shirley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He talked like he wanted to wring every last drop out of Masaki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sa, Sakurazaka-san! Who is that guy!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmm? He&#039;s Masaki.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was an lethargic answer. Since she didn&#039;t use a lot of words, Masaki decided to add to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m Kusunoki Masaki. Today is my first day at this school.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A transfer student? Then have you just awoken? This guy is entwined with Sakurazaka-san&#039;s a, arm...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His shoulders started shaking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Who...is he?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This guys name is Ishounuma, and he is my classmate, and now yours. That&#039;s all.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sakurazaka-san, that isn&#039;t all, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That is all there is to it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmph, you&#039;re as cold as ever.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishounuma acted friendly towards Shirley but had a sense of strong hostility towards Masaki. It seemed like he was ready to attack Masaki at any moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;––And? Who are you to Sakurazaka-san?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though this was his first time meeting Masaki, he acted really aggressive towards him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki shrunk back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re only childhood friends....Hey, Shirley, as I thought if we&#039;re like this, people will misunderstand.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He softly unlinked their arms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She looked disappointed while she followed what he said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, even that didn&#039;t settle Ishounuma&#039;s anger. Instead, his eyes became bloodshot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yo, You&#039;re not using honorifics with her name...!? Hey, you! Even though you&#039;ve been Sakurazaka-san&#039;s acquaintance for some time, it doesn&#039;t mean that you can act over-familiar with her does it!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I didn&#039;t mean to do that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sakurazaka-san too! Don&#039;t act friendly towards some low level guy who just awoke.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing Ishounuma&#039;s words, Shirley had an angry look on her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What was that? Isn&#039;t it strange to choose who you will be friends with by their level alone!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Heh!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let&#039;s go Masaki. I&#039;m fine with the stairs.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I guess it&#039;s no use.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He found it hard to get into conflicts with other people. It might have seemed hard to go all the way up to the 30th floor using the stairs, but Masaki chose to do that because it was easier then arguing with Ishounuma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ishounuma ground his teeth loudly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He kept on glaring at Masaki until he had left his line of sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 3 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- Editing Draft 1 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry about that Masaki, things started getting a little strange.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said while we were going up the stairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t worry about it. It wasn&#039;t your fault. It was a little unusual, but he&#039;s only my classmate you know?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it didn&#039;t look like she thought so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirley looked troubled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In first year, I didn&#039;t have a partner so Ishounuma asked me to be his.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really!? Did you two hang around with each other a lot, was it like that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirley swung her arms around angrily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s not it! It&#039;s wasn&#039;t like that, I&#039;d just become a member of the school committee and it was the rule for everyone to have a partner!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah...the committee.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But in the end I didn&#039;t become his partner since I paired up with someone else. I wonder if he misunderstood it because I didn&#039;t turn him down clearly? Well it did look like we were pretty close.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But I think no matter who it is, it&#039;s good to be on good terms with them.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ye~s, but I didn&#039;t mean to cause trouble between us...but isn&#039;t it weird that I&#039;m thought to be on particularly good terms with that guy by everyone else? It&#039;s strange! Strange!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe it&#039;s because Ishounuma acts like they&#039;re close in order to cause other people to misunderstand there relationship. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t think it can be helped as long as he talks like that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well...you could have said that he was being annoying, right.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Did you say that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So many times. I said it plainly as well!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki had never been approached by someone of the opposite sex so he couldn&#039;t imagine what it would be like, but he was able to understand that this was troubling for Shirley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the stairs landing, Shirley suddenly turned around to face Masaki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m just making sure, but you&#039;re not having a strange misunderstanding right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s alright since you explained everything. Of course, I believe you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then, that&#039;s fine... I would never have a special relationship with someone who discriminates by level!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When they reached the 15th floor, Masaki started to lightly pant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki lifted his glasses and wiped the sweat from his nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Phew...Now that you mention it, you said something about peoples attitudes towards levels...what was that about?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t worry about it. It&#039;s just a number.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In fact, I don&#039;t know very much about it...are levels important?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A surprised look appeared on her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Masaki, you don&#039;t know anything about levels?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Since I suddenly transferred schools, I didn&#039;t take a single look at any of the transfer documents.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then, what about Dialecte and Globaliser?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki was astonished. He stared intensely at Shirley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Amazing! You&#039;ve really changed from when you were a child.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh,what? So suddenly.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I didn&#039;t expect such difficult-sounding words to come out so smoothly from your mouth.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huh? Nihaha, is that so? Amazing? Amazing?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirley stuck out her chest happily. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I think it&#039;s really amazing. And? What kind of thing is Dialecte and Globaliser?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirley stiffened. Her face formed a frown.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While she groaned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uuu...What did you say? I feel like going &amp;quot;Yaa! Whump!&amp;quot;. Nya-&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Thank you, I understand now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, of course you&#039;re Shirley!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nihaha.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki understood––&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirley disappeared seven years ago because of her ability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And thanks to that talent, now he was able to reunite with Shirley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Since my ability is really meager, I doubt it&#039;d be useful for anything even if I study and go as far as changing schools.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s normal for the power to be weak and the level to be low, when you&#039;ve only just awoken. I think that it&#039;ll change from now on, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, so is the strength of the ability the level?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It kinda is. The teacher said something about test results.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is it important in this school?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Even though the classes are divided by levels, I say that everyone is important...to me it doesn&#039;t matter&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, we all use the same cafeteria!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I see, that&#039;s really persuasive.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirley said that she was in class A.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we go in the order of levels, then could it be called the best class?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the guy called Ishounuma seems to be in the same class as Shirley. Judging from his attitude, he probably has a high level too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You don&#039;t need to worry about that. The level is just a number, a number~&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How are the levels decided?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah...when I say that you don&#039;t need to worry about levels, don&#039;t you think it&#039;s strange? So when the time comes for you to need to know about it, you can ask someone then.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Perhaps, you don&#039;t know very much about it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ththththat isn&#039;t it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirley&#039;s eyes swam in the sky. It was dangerous as they were walking up the stairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, everything will be explained in the staff room.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She suddenly pointed her finger–to the tip of his nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had a serious expression on her face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You only need one thing, and that&#039;s to be positive! I don&#039;t discriminate people by their levels or stuff like that!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Understood.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirley gave a smile as she turned around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed to be natural that Masaki who had just awoken still had a low level. She must have been worried about him. Since their relationship wasn&#039;t equal anymore, Masaki swallowed his words of thanks that he was going to give her. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were still more stairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He decided to change the topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That reminds me...what kind of committee did you join?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;My committee? It does lots of different stuff...we do rounds to make sure that there aren&#039;t any rule-breakers and we warn people who break the rules of the academy, those kind of things.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Is it the public morals committee?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s a bit like that. However, we have a much more exciting name than that!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What is it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s Breaker.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said this in an embarrassed manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s definitely an exaggerated name for a school committee. Maybe it had some hidden meaning?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, apart from the name...I think it&#039;s Shirley-ish.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shirley-ish?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;When we were kids, you disliked crooked things, and when it came to dealing with bad guys you seemed weaker than me, but you had the kind of character that let you face them without faltering. Should I call it being an ally of justice or just being reckless? At any rate, you acted rashly. Do you remember?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nihaha, I guess it was like that...well yeah, it didn&#039;t go very well a lot of the time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Since you were clumsy. Maybe it&#039;s because you misunderstood a lot of things most of the time?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Only a little.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her bitter smile, also had a shadow to it unexpectedly. It was an expression that she didn&#039;t show when they were young.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe she got into some kind of trouble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She couldn&#039;t say anything to Masaki who had just arrived at school but––&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shirley, I think it&#039;s best if you act the way that you think is right.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hm? Aha, I think so too...thanks Masaki!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She shook off the dark atmosphere and gave a bright smile that she had since she was an elementary school student.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A high-pitched electronic sound rang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sharp sound that repeatedly assaulted the ears, echoed through the wide stairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirley lifted up her left hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had a silver bracelet on her wrist. A relief of a rose was engraved on it and a violet crystal adorned it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound stopped when she touched it with her right hand while a translucent board appeared in the previously empty space. It wasn&#039;t some kind of illusion, it was purely the product of science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &amp;lt;&amp;lt;EMERGENCY&amp;gt;&amp;gt; was displayed in red in a window in the 3D image.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;An emergency...!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her expression froze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s wrong?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s trouble in the school building...what am I gonna do...a dispatch request came from the committee.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her eyes kept going back and forth between the window and Masaki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was able to roughly guess what the situation was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What are you worried about? If it&#039;s me, then you don&#039;t need to worry. I&#039;m not a child, so I won&#039;t get lost in the school building.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ye, yeah.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re being called aren&#039;t you? And it&#039;s an emergency.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then go quickly!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki said it daringly in a strong voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The doubt disappeared from her expression and born from within it was seriousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Thanks, Masaki. I&#039;ll be going now!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Go. I&#039;ll go to the staff room on the 30th floor.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It wouldn&#039;t take too much time to  get there since he was now on the 25th floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m sorry I wasn&#039;t able to show you everything!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s alright. After you&#039;re done, I&#039;ll be happy for you to show me around the other places. Especially the shop where they sell delicious cakes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course, you really like cakes Masaki! See you later!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shirley gave a nod then ran off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was fast!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment he started going up the stairs, she rushed to the corridor on the 26th floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While she raised her bracelet close to her ear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s Shirley, tell me what the situation is!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He didn&#039;t hear the voice of her colleague that she was getting in touch with as her running footsteps instantly faded into the corridor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 4 ===&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as Shirley left Masaki, he started feeling a little lonely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, he was originally a student who transferred half-way through the year, so it was natural for him to feel that way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He silently walked up the stairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he arrived at the 28th floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He heard a loud voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hey, look! Ha...ha...did you see?! That&#039;s my power. What do you think now...I can still do it right!? It&#039;s useful, isn&#039;t it!! So...so...I&#039;ll do more!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a shrill, urgent voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki heard another whispering voice but, he couldn&#039;t understand what it said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...More...of course......&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What!? That wasn&#039;t what you said before!! Give it! Hand it over!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed like they were arguing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was an angry voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki heard what they were saying from the corridor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He didn&#039;t want to get anywhere near trouble on the first day transferring to the school––but he thought that it was a bit shameful for him not to  see what was happening even though trouble might be taking place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If things got violent he couldn&#039;t leave it alone and even if there wasn&#039;t a problem it would only be a little detour. He should still have some time to spare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki left the staircase and went into the corridor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His footsteps resounded in the silent corridor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he was on the floor where there were only specials classrooms, below the 30th and it was the morning, it was quiet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Someone jumped out from the open door of a classroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a thin wiry young man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
––But he heard him talking with someone else, was there another person in the classroom?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy breathed in and out roughly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His eyes had become bloodshot and his face pale.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Y, you...did you hear anything!? What we just said! Hey! Why is there something I dislike here!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No...when I was going up the stairs, I heard...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shit! Shit! Ah...I get it now! I&#039;ll take care of it right away! So, I&#039;ll! It&#039;s fine, since it&#039;s a promise right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He called out to inside the classroom. As Masaki thought, someone must be there. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man glared at Masaki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shit!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Erm...What&#039;s going on?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki presumed that there was something unusual going on so he called out from a place well away from him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other person was about ten steps away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;After I killed that person...by myself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Huh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And, from now...you too...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh, what are you saying?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ll kill...everything...slice them up!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ll...whatever it is...will be sliced up!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man broke into a run.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What&#039;s going on...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cut! Sliced up! I&#039;ll...waaah! Slice and tear him up! &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Noise Cut&amp;gt;&amp;gt;!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time as the twitching man&#039;s scream, a whooshing sound started. It was the sound of wind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was only a white afterglow drawn in the shape of a circle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was about one metre wide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of the windows, walls and doors in the surroundings broke and crumbled down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He took a peek around the corner and saw that it looked as if there were completely different objects from the beginning; the concrete walls and metal door lay scattered on the floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a paranormal phenomenon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh, what is, that...!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki jumped out from behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a dangerous place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that he had shortened the distance, he was close enough for him to confront him, but did he have a knife?––Is what Masaki thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s no way that he could swing an invisible knife and cut everything up in the area! It was surprising to find the doors and walls completely destroyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s not something a normal human could do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki guessed that it had something to do with that thing called Dialecte, even though he didn&#039;t know anything about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That guy was completely mad and his actions were anything but normal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You...why haven&#039;t you run off yet, huuh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That guy is dangerous!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He might be killed if he&#039;s careless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He didn&#039;t understand why but the moment he shouted, the invisible knife dropped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was sharp enough to cut even iron and concrete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite it being clear that the thin wiry man was the perpetrator, now he was screaming like he was a victim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Gaaaaaah!! I! Can still use it! It&#039;s useful! This much...this much...is strong! It&#039;s strong! Gaaah!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Give me a break!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki started running away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wiry man chased after him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He saw a dead end at the end of the corridor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was cornered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He placed both of his hands on the handle and turned it down strongly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki put his hand on the classroom door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It opened!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luckily, a key wasn&#039;t needed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He jumped in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The room was a really ordinary classroom. Desks and chairs were lined up in rows and there was a large monitor instead of a black board. It was a typical classroom with modern equipment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He saw the view from the 28th floor outside the window.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There wasn&#039;t anywhere to escape to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ha...ha...ha...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Haa, haa, haa...haa.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wiry man appeared in the doorway of the classroom and was breathing much more heavily than Masaki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki threw some words at the irrational person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wh, why are you doing this!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Heeh...because you heard what we were saying!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Even though I heard you, I didn&#039;t understand what you were saying...honestly.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You know! If I don&#039;t kill you...I, I&#039;ll be in trouble! I&#039;ll show you. I can still cut! I can still use it!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;….eugh...is it no good?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki didn&#039;t understand what he was saying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for what he could guess from his speech and behaviour. He thought that he seemed to be acting like that in response to someone&#039;s incentive. Maybe that person was in the other classroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the man had lost all sense of reason, his judgement seemed to be fine. He slowly came closer to drive him into a corner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Cut...cut...cut...I&#039;ll cut...this guy too...one person...two people...anyone...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uuu...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki also had Dialecte, but it wasn&#039;t something that could be used in a fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
––What should he do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other guy reduced the distance between them so that Masaki was in the range of that mysterious power, the moment he shouted, Masaki would be cut along with the walls, windows, desks and chairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He didn&#039;t hear any footsteps from the corridor, so it seemed like no one was coming to help him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Would he be killed?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He started trembling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will I be killed?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ceiling collapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1_Chapter1_Intermission|Intermission]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TheForgetfulEditor</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Magical_Girl_Raising_Project:Volume1_Prologue&amp;diff=294454</id>
		<title>Magical Girl Raising Project:Volume1 Prologue</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Magical_Girl_Raising_Project:Volume1_Prologue&amp;diff=294454"/>
		<updated>2013-10-15T00:21:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TheForgetfulEditor: /* Prologue */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Prologue ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--PAGE6--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Hatato Ako was worried on that night. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She went straight to her part-time job from middle school, and from there she walked to the bus stop in a minute. But when she arrived back at home she realized she lost the key to the front door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s a small key. Even if she looked for it, it would take a long time to find it. And it was night right now. Night fell early on autumn days and she wouldn’t be able to look for it properly with only the street lights and moonlight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She would be able to into her home when her Aunt and Uncle returned. But there was still the fact that she lost her key. The key would have to be replaced because if somebody picked it up,  they would be able to use it to get inside&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She didn’t want to cause that kind of trouble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has now been three months since her father stabbed her mother to death and was then arrested. Ever since then, Ako had been taken care of by her Uncle’s family…he was her mother’s younger brother. In addition, she was conscious about the fact that she was being a great inconvenience. So far she had been allowed to attend the same school and she had even been given pocket money so she didn’t feel deprived every day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She kept on being a bother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--PAGE7--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
She met her father once. And at that time he turned her away with “Never come back again”. Even to her father, Ako was an undesired existence. Somehow, everyone knew that Ako’s father stabbed her mother to death after an argument, so there were rumors being whispered about her and because of that, they kept distance from Ako. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right now Ako was unwanted by anyone and was only spreading trouble around. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s why she thought she would be better off dead. Her paternal grandmother had said “You have a strong conviction, just like your father” she said as she sighed. Her Grandmother thought that such a decision wasn’t such a bad thing. It’s much better to be dead than to continue to be an inconvenience. Little by little, Ako worked on the preparation for her death. She got rid of her mementos, wrote a suicide note and has been stealing her Uncle’s sleeping pills that he took regularly for his insomnia, little by little she stole them from the drawer of his writing desk without being caught. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The quantity of the sleeping pills would soon reach her aim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But she had lost the key. She didn’t want to be even more of an inconvenience as she was going to die, but it looked like she would be a bit more troublesome to them. Ako was totally disgusted with her careless self, She had lost the key at such an important time and squatted down helplessly in front of the door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The key she had lost became the symbol of everything that tormented Ako.  Ako stopped thinking about the key and tears fell from her wide eyes in large drops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What&#039;s troubling you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--PAGE8--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Out of place…she might not be out of place since she was the middle school student called Ako but nevertheless there was something out of place in the night residential area, it was the voice of a pretty girl that was out of place. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I want you to tell me what’s troubling you. For example…is it that you lost your key somewhere and you’re now unable to enter your house?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ako raised her head with her heart throbbing only to see a beautiful girl there. Her transparent-like white skin stood out in the dark night. Her facial features were perfectly arranged. Her smiling face was somehow awkward, but her beautiful appearance and inexperienced smile together was unbalanced but rather charming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But her outfit was odd. At a glance it looked like a school uniform but the way it was arranged was too over the top. Rather it was closer to a cosplay of a character from an anime or manga. The scarf had a frilly border and decorated white flowers hung down to the pleated skirt. There was something like a school badge drawn on the armband, but it didn&#039;t look like anything from a school around this area. The same school badge was on her knee-high socks… it wasn&#039;t knee-high socks but white boots, she thought. Her platinum blond hair shined like the moonlight and her ribbon was also completely decorated with white flowers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two words came into Ako’s mind – “Magical Girl”. In a daze, she noticed that she had confessed to losing her key. The girl nodded, said “Wait a minute” then vanished on the spot. Wind flew up and a pleasant fruit-like smell tickled Ako’s nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--PAGE9--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
——She’s real.  A real magical girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ako stood dumbfounded and five minutes later the girl returned, gasping for breath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She presented the exact key that Ako lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t lose it again okay.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl laughed, her smiling face invited Ako to thank her. Her smile was like Ako’s mother when she was still on good terms with her father but her looks were completely different. It was the kind of smile that was delightful and happy and made someone who was looking at it also become happy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She bowed her head in thanks and by the time she raised it the girl was already gone. She was definitely a magical girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ako got really excited. Her heart warmed up. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The feeling of wanting to die had already disappeared. &lt;br /&gt;
It was really a magical girl. Ako was saved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could Ako become a magical girl too? Would she be needed if she became a magical girl? Her heart was beating really fast as she thought about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will there be someone who needs Ako?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Magical Girl Raising Project:Volume1_Intro|Introduction]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Magical Girl Raising Project|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Magical Girl Raising Project:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TheForgetfulEditor</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Magical_Girl_Raising_Project:Volume1_Intro&amp;diff=294444</id>
		<title>Magical Girl Raising Project:Volume1 Intro</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Magical_Girl_Raising_Project:Volume1_Intro&amp;diff=294444"/>
		<updated>2013-10-14T23:48:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TheForgetfulEditor: /* What is the Magical Girl Raising Project? */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==What is the Magical Girl Raising Project?==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- PAGE4 --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
☆It’s so easy that even beginners can join in with no problems, and it has enough depth so that experts won’t get bored!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
★The beautiful cards are drawn by a famous illustrator!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
☆The characters move freely just like an action game!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
★There are 2000 items and 500 character types! It’s has infinite combinations!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
☆You can play as much as you like, it’s completely free! There are no charges!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Welcome to the world of dreams and magic!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The RPG where you become the best magical girl. That is the Magical Girl Raising Project.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You have been appointed as the “Guardian of the World” from the “Land of Magic”. You are destined to fight against evil as the cute, kitschy, strong, and powerful “Magical Girl”, and you&#039;ve been given magic to destroy the darkness and crush evil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only do you have the magical powers, you’ve got a mascot, costume, and magical items. Please drive away all of the enemies with your catchphrase.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you defeat an enemy you get a “Magical Candy”, It helps you grow into the best magical girl you can imagine.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--PAGE5--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The world is constantly being threatened and there is a shortage of magical girls. Summon up your courage and take the first step forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Your dream will surely come true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Magical Girl Raising Project:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Magical Girl Raising Project|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Magical Girl Raising Project:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TheForgetfulEditor</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Magical_Girl_Raising_Project&amp;diff=294443</id>
		<title>Magical Girl Raising Project</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Magical_Girl_Raising_Project&amp;diff=294443"/>
		<updated>2013-10-14T23:42:46Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TheForgetfulEditor: /* Editors */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[File:Magicalgirlraisingprojectcover.png|thumb|300px]]&lt;br /&gt;
Magical Girl Raising Project (魔法少女育成計画) is a light novel series written by Endou Asari and illustrated by Maruino. The series is completed with 3 volumes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Story Synopsis ==&lt;br /&gt;
The highly popular social network game &amp;quot;Magical Girl Raising Project&amp;quot; is a miraculous game that produces real Magical Girls with a chance of 1 in 10000 for each person. Girls who are lucky enough to gain the power of magic spend fulfilling days. But one day, the administration arbitrarily announces that &amp;quot;There are too many magical girls so they will be halved&amp;quot;. The curtain will now be raised on the relentless and merciless survival game between 16 magical girls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
=== [[Magical Girl Raising Project:Registration Page|Registration]] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Translators are asked to [[Magical Girl Raising Project|register]] for chapters they want to work on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Format Standards===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Magical Girl Raising Project|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Feedback ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;If you enjoyed the teasers, why don&#039;t you tell us so in the in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&amp;amp;t=6080 Teaser Feedback thread].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Updates ==&lt;br /&gt;
* 15 January 2013 - What is the Magical Girl Raising Project? Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* 16 Janaury 2013 - Prologue Completed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &#039;&#039;Magical Girl Raising Project&#039;&#039; by Endou Asari ==&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 1===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Magical Girl Raising Project:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Magical Girl Raising Project:Volume1_Intro|What is the Magical Girl Raising Project?]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Magical Girl Raising Project:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Magical Girl Raising Project:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Magical Girl Raising Project:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Magical Girl Raising Project:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Magical Girl Raising Project:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Magical Girl Raising Project:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Magical Girl Raising Project:Volume1_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Magical Girl Raising Project:Volume1_Chapter7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Magical Girl Raising Project:Volume1_Chapter8|Chapter 8]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Magical Girl Raising Project:Volume1_Chapter9|Chapter 9]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Magical Girl Raising Project:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Magical Girl Raising Project:Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &#039;&#039;Magical Girl Raising Project restart&#039;&#039; by Endou Asari ==&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 1A===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Magical Girl Raising Project:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Magical Girl Raising Project:Volume2_Intro|What is the Magical Girl Raising Project?]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Magical Girl Raising Project:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Magical Girl Raising Project:Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Magical Girl Raising Project:Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Magical Girl Raising Project:Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Magical Girl Raising Project:Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Magical Girl Raising Project:Volume2_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Magical Girl Raising Project:Volume2_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 1B===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Project Staff ==&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Administrator:&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Supervisor:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translators ====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[User:Stellarroze|stellarroze]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Editors ====&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:TheForgetfulEditor|TheForgetfulEditor]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Series Overview ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Teasers]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TheForgetfulEditor</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Shurabara!:Volume_1_Chapter_1&amp;diff=294441</id>
		<title>Shurabara!:Volume 1 Chapter 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Shurabara!:Volume_1_Chapter_1&amp;diff=294441"/>
		<updated>2013-10-14T23:38:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TheForgetfulEditor: /* Part 1 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Chapter 1: It&#039;s Not My Popular Period==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
Learning in the classroom alone. The proper learning attitude. Test scores that are above average. Did not join any club or the student council, belongs to the &amp;quot;going home club&amp;quot; after school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hoshikawa Saotome, is this kind of girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although she does not have many friends, but that doesn’t mean she is isolated, just that she gives others an impression that she maintains a certain distance from her classmates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kazuhiro-kun? Can&#039;t be my...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two pupils that were concealed by the thick lensed glasses till just then, were staring at me slightly from below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is totally against the rules. It&#039;s too lethal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s enough of being asked for &amp;quot;help&amp;quot; then ending up with only &amp;quot;thanks&amp;quot;. This situation is the first time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, mmhmm! Gladly! In fact I&#039;m happy!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Head nodded continuously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuhiro could not smile calmly as usual. Face started to itch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really... it&#039;s okay?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Not taking back those words!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuhiro replied to Saotome&#039;s constant confirmation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s a deal? Can&#039;t break the promise?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Certainly. Sa, Saotome!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Called out the name offhandedly while thinking about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a development I had longed for. There are many girls who are relaxed when they’re talking to me, but we were only using our surnames, and using my given name directly, there is only one girl, and she happens for my childhood friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahh, a girlfriend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A girlfriend that can only be met in a dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even mow, it doesn&#039;t feel real.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Till now, I’ve been trying hard to be &amp;quot;everyone&#039;s good guy&amp;quot; and it has finally paid off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And it&#039;s this kind of unexpected beautiful girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just that —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the corner of this beautiful girl&#039;s mouth, appeared an malicious smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This smile isn&#039;t happy, nor is it joyful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is less like a soft smile. Instead it gives one an ominous premonition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, it&#039;s agreed. Better give me some proof.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saotome, who changed her tone in a flash, loosened her arms that were in front of her chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She took out a small recording pen that had been hidden without my knowledge. She pressed the switch, the red light indicating recording mode disappeared accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh...? Eheh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thing happening before my eyes, made my thoughts confused.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kazuhiro-kun, will pretend to be my lover, complete.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the recording pen, she was fiddling with it in her hand, Saotome affirmed so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Pre, pretend? You mean that previous love declaration?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at the panicking Kazuhiro, Saotome passed the earphone to him without uttering a word, motioned for him to wear it, and played the previously recorded conversation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Can you be my (fake) boyfriend?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although at that time it wasn&#039;t heard, but indeed she said &amp;quot;fake&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The voice that said this word was soft but clear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As if I could hear that!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I blurted out furious words due to being deceived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even I, who had never used abusive remarks on girls, could not remain calm now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kazuhiro-kun, will not refuse girl’s requests. You will not break an agreement with a girl. This is so.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kazuhiro-kun? Can&#039;t be my (fake boyfriend)?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, mmhmm! Gladly! In fact I&#039;m happy!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really, (to pretend), it&#039;s okay?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No taking back those words!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This dialogue sequence that makes one feel embarrassed, were all emphasized using a soft &amp;quot;fake&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isn&#039;t this equal to printing a sand-sized textbook onto an agreement booklet?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What an appalling profiteer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isn&#039;t there a cooling-off period?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There&#039;s more.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She replaced the recording pen with a cellphone. Of course it was the kind with camera functions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Displayed on the small screen was, the posture of Kazuhiro rolling on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aaaaaaaah! Really want! Really want a girlfriend!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Butsu!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at Kazuhiro&#039;s ugly situation, she giggled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I said it before. I witnessed everything.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s no turning back now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And, and anyway what is pretend love?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Just as it means literally, being a fake lover. You don&#039;t get it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That, that I know... Why do you want to do this?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;For me, there&#039;s an important reason for me to do this.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saotome said resolutely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This guy, is she a tomboy&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;tomboy&amp;quot;&amp;gt;tomboy: Saotome was using &amp;quot;boku&amp;quot;, usually used by males.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In class — rather, till just now, she was still using the normal &amp;quot;me&amp;quot; to refer to herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unless she had always been acting as an obedient girl, and only now it is considered her true nature?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;There is indeed a reason for doing this. What is love, what feelings it will give me, to be clear about these, I have to find a boyfriend.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pressing on the glasses in her right palm, Saotome said in a firm tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just what is the situation — even if I ask that, it would only make her more troubled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it would be bad if I were used to do weird things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example if that previous recording was passed on to the girls, gossip like &amp;quot;Kazuhiro-kun is one who has gone too far and trampled over the feelings of girls&amp;quot; will definitely appear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A girl recording in secret. There are actually people who take it to this level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A guy who wants to be a good guy till he graduates, there&#039;s no reason for him to be taken as one who has gone too far.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the rolling video is the best evidence, a one-hit-KO.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regretted the gratitude just now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s no such thing as God in this world. No, if there isn&#039;t then there&#039;s should be more equality in one&#039;s fate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God does exist, and He treats me as a thorn in his eye. I&#039;d rather He was blown away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Have you thought it through? Kazuhiro-kun?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saotome came closer continuously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not good. This is different from the previous kind of &amp;quot;bad&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When she took off her glasses I found that her personality was cute.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not just in the classroom but in the school she is also number one in appearance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wrong. Even if Saotome&#039;s level were to be put into showbiz, she would still be outstanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually it feels like there&#039;s an illusion that I&#039;m looking at a television idol.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of beautiful girl, could use her two pupils to shine her distance, stared at me directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Err, err... Why must it be me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A conclusion after some observation, hm?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saotome smiled as she continued to approach me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time it wasn&#039;t a yandere smile, but a soft smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But above the lips, was a serious expression in her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Last year, since becoming classmates with Kazuhiro-kun I&#039;ve always been paying close attention to you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I wasn&#039;t told that this was all pretense, I should somehow have a palpitating feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Firstly, you who does not want to be exposed and hated by girls, forced yourself to show them your acts and intellect. Of course, your desire for a girlfriend is very strong.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t call that a desire! Isn&#039;t that a wish that every man... man has!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t worry. Only I have noticed your true nature.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuhiro idled for a moment, and started pondering over the matter immediately again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Put in another way, it&#039;s okay as long the fact that I was caught red-handed isn&#039;t revealed to the public.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The true you is very concerned about love. Which means, you can help me understand what love is. Although I&#039;m not interested in things like love, a bit different from normal people, but I can cooperate with you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her fist was held in front of Kazuhiro, one by one the fingers were held up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You never refuse girls&#039; requests, for them, you&#039;ll even rush to pop stores to inquire for information right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mm, indeed that&#039;s true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because once some girls get a boyfriend, they have a tendency to prefer their lovers to their friends, and may be secretly defamed by the other girls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So as a boyfriend, one must have a sense of responsibility and friendliness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While inquiring DATE COURSE&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;DATE COURSE&amp;quot;&amp;gt;DATE COURSE: An all-female group mainly based on ACG.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; also gave some ideas. Thanks to them I acquired powerful information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if it&#039;s a boyfriend, he&#039;s both a friend and a classmate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Continuing based on this idea, it created the current super-good guy Kazuhiro.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just that he recently started to suspect &amp;quot;this road probably doesn&#039;t work&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And also you seem to be living alone. In a normal case, if you have a girlfriend then the people in your household would know right? That&#039;s also a nuisance to fake lovers.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Strictly speaking it isn&#039;t really something that needs to be secretive, but the plan would be foiled if family members don&#039;t agree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of stalker-like ability made Kazuhiro fearful, even when he was surveying for information about the girls he did not take it so far.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even till now, he still doesn&#039;t know anything about Saotome who does not have many friends.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, because of many factors I determined that Kazuhiro-kun would be the best partner.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saotome spun the recording pen, and put it in her breast pocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not good.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I could only consider the last resort of snatching the recording pen, but the other party was a girl, doing that would be too rude, and doing it hastily could end up in me molesting her chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course it would be best if I touched it, anyway it&#039;s better to mute my own thoughts first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, no matter how I look at Saotome&#039;s chest — it&#039;s unexpectedly big.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it isn&#039;t huge or enormous, but —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I should say that its size is just right. And there&#039;s a perfect well-developed feeling. And from how I look at it, it seems soft.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I actually only just noticed, looks like old-fashioned glasses have a scary masking effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
American forces, you must use old-fashioned glasses on stealth planes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Where are you looking at... Pervert☆&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saotome turned her body away, both her arms tightening around her chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And once again used a looking-up expression to stare at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wa, Whoaaaaa!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without enough time to think, Kazuhiro had already shouted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s against the rules.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This expression, this posture, and a sweet voice that was better than anything, could really trigger a red card.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who cares whether it&#039;s pretense or anything, having this girl in front of you as your girlfriend does it not satisfy you?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Birururururu!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, the phone in Kazuhiro&#039;s pocket started to vibrate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yagimoto-kun, what happened to you? Caught a cold?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, sorry! There&#039;s something urgent! I&#039;m going there right now!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuhiro only answered that sentence, then ended the conversation with the sharp loli voice at the other side of the call.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was careless. Today was a workday.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first I was about to set off, because of speaking to Saotome it was already almost time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ap, apologies! I still have work to do! Every week there&#039;s three days in which I have to work at a café. Today&#039;s a work day!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I clasped both my hands together to apologise to Saotome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No! You can&#039;t go yet!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Saotome&#039;s hands wrapped Kazuhiro&#039;s arm tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Warm and soft.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If that previous expression could be said to be a red card, then this time her lethality of her line of vision would be as massive as a weapon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her helpless look could kill all men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was just like an attempt to urge a soldier not to go to war, tearfully looking at him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Unless you agree to be my fake boyfriend, or else I will not let go.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately the words coming from Saotome, was an unreasonable request.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I, I know! I agree! Agree to be your fake boyfriend!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this continues I&#039;ll be late, who cares about fake boyfriends or whatever, as long as it&#039;s a cute girl&#039;s boyfriend then it&#039;s okay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t care whether you&#039;re acting suspicious or whatever anymore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so this awareness affected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;OK. Then, make an effort in your work. Don&#039;t be late for work—☆&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right after saying that, Saotome let go of Kazuhiro and ran away while waving her right hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a moment she looked back at a corner, and waved farewell again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TheForgetfulEditor</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hentai_Ouji_to_Warawanai_Neko:Volume_1_Chapter_1&amp;diff=294068</id>
		<title>Hentai Ouji to Warawanai Neko:Volume 1 Chapter 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hentai_Ouji_to_Warawanai_Neko:Volume_1_Chapter_1&amp;diff=294068"/>
		<updated>2013-10-13T19:02:53Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TheForgetfulEditor: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;If there is a swimsuit style popularity contest, what will be the most fitting for number 1?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Has anyone ever slightly pondered about this eternal dilemma of humanity? On a side note, I ponder over this every day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are humans with vulgar thoughts, thinking that the bikinis, filled with a sense of liberation, are ranked first. There are also people who think, hold on; those one-piece type swimsuits mixed with pure fantasy are the best of them all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, my burdens are more complicated than this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can’t forget about the third force—racing swimsuits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To those who find that style boring and give sneering looks, I really hope that they check out the girls swimming club activity immediately. It will let them understand that racing swimsuits are magical outfits. However, let me say this first, it is not my responsibility if someone suddenly barges into the swimming pool, trying to understand the magic, yells to be let in, and end up having all sorts of obstacles in life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, how can I observe the swimming club?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Very simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My high school field grounds are just right beside the outside pool. There was a reinforced metal and concrete wall that was set up cruelly, but on the 3rd day after entering high school, I discovered a small gap in the corner of the concrete wall. It looked to be a blind spot to the pool, and an oasis where I could see paradise in heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, peeping is a crime. There’s no way such a despicable crime is allowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But well, there’s something called irresistibility in this world!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I joined the track club, and we carry out our activities at one side of the track grounds. It was the club closest to the oasis, and after our training, we’ll rest at the rest, chat and laugh over there, and the occasional sightseeing couldn’t be helped. It really can’t be helped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The perverted Irish author I respected, Oscar Wilde said even as he was headed to hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t regret for a single moment having lived for pleasure.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s just like what he said. I shouldn’t let go of any chance for the sake of this upcoming summer paradise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But if I had miscalculated anything, it would be about the content of the activities of the track club.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before my chance to turn back vanished, I should have done a check on this. Because these activities were for both boys and girls, I would be surrounded by sweaty girls in their gym uniforms, in this way the swimming club and track club would be easily got hold of by me. Now that I think back, that vision was just too empty. Ever since the start, the track club was a club that would make one sever ties with love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the summer of my first year, don&#039;t talk about swimsuits or anything of that sort, this world was just complete hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyday, I was tormented like a ragged cloth, and I could only disintegrate into a pile of mud and sleep till night had fallen once I had gotten home. I was so tired that I didn&#039;t have time to watch &amp;lt;Swimsuit Idol Show (only a few bits of it are revealing!)&amp;gt;, the late-night show which I had recorded, hence the episodes could only accumulate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But as things have progressed, I already have no other route to take.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Steel King&amp;quot; controlled the entire track club.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that I&#039;ve said that, there should be many who will have a doubtful or unsure expression. The Steel King? Is this person a relative of the Distortion King (TL Note: It&#039;s meant to be 歪曲王)? Or is this a confederate of Andrew Carnegie? Totally none of them. Please imagine a demon commander that is commonly portrayed in war movies. The level of the &amp;quot;Steel King&#039;s&amp;quot; scariness is probably enough to make those guys flee without their shoes on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What? What are you looking at? You want me to leave your face with burn scars, huh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an arcade on a High Street, a juvenile delinquent who was causing a ruckus was unfortunate enough to encounter the &amp;quot;Steel King&amp;quot;, and after being chastised harshly --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes, this servant has realized his wrongdoing, and is willing to gift you with his life. This servant awaits your order, and will do everything according to your command, my King.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s a very dramatic development. Things like this have happened so many times that I&#039;ve lost count.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...No, I don&#039;t really care about Steel King. The topic I want to talk about is swimsuits; I want to talk to this world about swimsuits. With only swimsuits and water, I can live on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To say it again, competitive swimsuits are really magical. Only after four seasons, up to the summer of my second year did I come up with this conclusion. At that time, I was finally used to the practice of the track club after hard work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What&#039;s a pity is that, when I had come up with this conclusion, I had also encountered a crisis of my life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That day, before preparing to run five kilometers, I started to do warm-ups to stretch my leg muscles for safety reasons. It’s just that my line of vision was exactly towards the gap in the concrete wall, and that gap coincidentally showed the spring scenery at the other side, the swimming pool. All of these were just coincidences; they are things that I cannot help.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, below the sun that was entering the July stage; the breeze that blew on our faces was just too weak, as the sun conquered the southern sky. The entire field groups were baked, my head and toes were practically about to be cooked—a hellish extra-sunny day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kind of day really makes one feel like staying in an oasis for a longer time.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TheForgetfulEditor</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hentai_Ouji_to_Warawanai_Neko&amp;diff=294057</id>
		<title>Hentai Ouji to Warawanai Neko</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hentai_Ouji_to_Warawanai_Neko&amp;diff=294057"/>
		<updated>2013-10-13T18:39:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TheForgetfulEditor: /* Editors */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;The &amp;quot;Hentai&amp;quot; Prince and the Stony Cat.&#039;&#039;&#039; (変態王子と笑わない猫。 &#039;&#039;Hentai Ōji to Warawanai Neko.&#039;&#039;), also known by the shorthand HenNeko (変猫) and Towanai (とわない), is a Japanese light novel series written by Sou Sagara and illustrated by Kantoku. Media Factory has published six volumes since October 2010. It was adapted into a manga series in 2011 and a 12-episode anime television series by J.C.Staff, which aired between April and June 2013. The anime is licensed by Sentai Filmworks in North America.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Hennekov1_Cover.jpg|200px|thumb|right|Cover of Volume 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Story Synopsis==&lt;br /&gt;
Yokodera Youto is a second-year in high school whose mind is filled with worries. By chance, after praying to the “Unsmiling Cat”, he will actually speak up about everything in his mind! Saving him from his life’s great crisis, is the cool and cute expressionless girl, Tsutsukakushi Tsukiko -&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s this kind of girl that gives people a temptation to want to touch from her head to tail.” “You’re a pervert.” “N, no, this is a form of praise!?” “You’re a pervert with a lot of excuses.” “!!??” In short, in order to regain their feelings and facades that was lost due to the “Unsmiling Cat”, both of them have to combine forces and go to an animal cafe, buy swimwear, become a pet of an ojou-sama, et cetera - Nn?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The recipient of the &amp;lt;Most Outstanding Award&amp;gt; of the 6th MF Bunko J Light Novel Awards, this is the youth romantic comedy of the frank pervert and the emotionally cold girl! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Updates==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
23 August 2013 - Translation started!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Format Standards===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Hentai Ouji to Warawanai Neko Registration Page|Registration page]]===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Translators are asked to [[Hentai Ouji to Warawanai Neko Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Feedback Thread==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;If you enjoyed the translation, why don&#039;t you tell us on the [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&amp;amp;t=4780 Feedback Thread]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The &#039;&#039;Hentai Ouji to Warawanai Neko&#039;&#039; series by Sou Sagara ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Teaser&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 1===&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Hentai_Ouji_to_Warawanai_Neko:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Hentai_Ouji_to_Warawanai_Neko:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]] (~15%)&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Hentai_Ouji_to_Warawanai_Neko:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Hentai_Ouji_to_Warawanai_Neko:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Hentai_Ouji_to_Warawanai_Neko:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Hentai_Ouji_to_Warawanai_Neko:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Hentai_Ouji_to_Warawanai_Neko:Volume 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Hentai_Ouji_to_Warawanai_Neko:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Project Staff==&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Administrator:&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Supervisor:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translators ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Active&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] (Chinese trans.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Inactive&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Editors ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Active&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[User:TheForgetfulEditor|TheForgetfulEditor]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Inactive&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Project Status==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Project Status: &#039;&#039;&#039;Teaser&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Teasers]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TheForgetfulEditor</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fuyuu_Gakuen_no_Alice_and_Shirley&amp;diff=294056</id>
		<title>Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fuyuu_Gakuen_no_Alice_and_Shirley&amp;diff=294056"/>
		<updated>2013-10-13T18:39:09Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TheForgetfulEditor: /* Editors */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[File:AliceShirley1.jpg|thumb|300px]]&lt;br /&gt;
Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley (浮遊学園のアリス＆シャーリー) is a light novel series written by Yukiya Murasaki, illustrated by Shirabii and published by Overlap. The series currently has two volumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Story Synopsis ==&lt;br /&gt;
One day, people awoke to find themselves with the superhuman ability called Dialecte. They gathered in the academy city &amp;quot;Canaan&amp;quot; that was isolated from the general public - a futuristic town floating in the sky. Masaki was a high school student who had a peaceful hobby of making pastries and yet he was judged to have the peerless ability &amp;quot;Glow Verbaliser&amp;quot; so changed schools. He meets up with his childhood friend Shirley along with the quiet and mysterious Alice. The two of them are the strongest &amp;quot;Breaker&amp;quot; pair who supervise the rule-breakers of the school regulations regarding the misuse of illusions...but they break up over a trivial argument. Furthermore, since Masaki has the power that&#039;s called peerless, Alice chooses him as her new partner. The strongest! The unluckiest? Let&#039;s raise the curtain on the maximum level tea and sweets superpower school battle!! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
=== [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Registration Page|Registration]] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Translators are asked to [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley|register]] for chapters they want to work on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Format Standards===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Updates ==&lt;br /&gt;
* 6 October 2013 - Teaser project started. Volume 1 Prologue completed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &#039;&#039;Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley&#039;&#039; by Yukiya Murasaki ==&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 1===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] (2/5)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Project Staff ==&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Administrator:&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Supervisor: [[User:Stellarroze|stellarroze]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translators ====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[User:Stellarroze|stellarroze]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Editors ====&lt;br /&gt;
*[[User:TheForgetfulEditor|TheForgetfulEditor]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Series Overview ==&lt;br /&gt;
* Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley 1 - 浮遊学園のアリス&amp;amp;シャーリー1 (23 May 2013, ISBN 978-4906866182)&lt;br /&gt;
* Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley 2 - 浮遊学園のアリス&amp;amp;シャーリー2 (25 October 2013, ISBN 978-4906866359)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Teasers]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TheForgetfulEditor</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fuyuu_Gakuen_no_Alice_and_Shirley&amp;diff=294055</id>
		<title>Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fuyuu_Gakuen_no_Alice_and_Shirley&amp;diff=294055"/>
		<updated>2013-10-13T18:38:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TheForgetfulEditor: /* Editors */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[File:AliceShirley1.jpg|thumb|300px]]&lt;br /&gt;
Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley (浮遊学園のアリス＆シャーリー) is a light novel series written by Yukiya Murasaki, illustrated by Shirabii and published by Overlap. The series currently has two volumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Story Synopsis ==&lt;br /&gt;
One day, people awoke to find themselves with the superhuman ability called Dialecte. They gathered in the academy city &amp;quot;Canaan&amp;quot; that was isolated from the general public - a futuristic town floating in the sky. Masaki was a high school student who had a peaceful hobby of making pastries and yet he was judged to have the peerless ability &amp;quot;Glow Verbaliser&amp;quot; so changed schools. He meets up with his childhood friend Shirley along with the quiet and mysterious Alice. The two of them are the strongest &amp;quot;Breaker&amp;quot; pair who supervise the rule-breakers of the school regulations regarding the misuse of illusions...but they break up over a trivial argument. Furthermore, since Masaki has the power that&#039;s called peerless, Alice chooses him as her new partner. The strongest! The unluckiest? Let&#039;s raise the curtain on the maximum level tea and sweets superpower school battle!! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
=== [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Registration Page|Registration]] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Translators are asked to [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley|register]] for chapters they want to work on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Format Standards===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Updates ==&lt;br /&gt;
* 6 October 2013 - Teaser project started. Volume 1 Prologue completed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &#039;&#039;Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley&#039;&#039; by Yukiya Murasaki ==&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 1===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] (2/5)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Project Staff ==&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Administrator:&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Supervisor: [[User:Stellarroze|stellarroze]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translators ====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[User:Stellarroze|stellarroze]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Editors ====&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Users:TheForgetfulEditor|TheForgetfulEditor]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Series Overview ==&lt;br /&gt;
* Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley 1 - 浮遊学園のアリス&amp;amp;シャーリー1 (23 May 2013, ISBN 978-4906866182)&lt;br /&gt;
* Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley 2 - 浮遊学園のアリス&amp;amp;シャーリー2 (25 October 2013, ISBN 978-4906866359)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Teasers]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TheForgetfulEditor</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fuyuu_Gakuen_no_Alice_and_Shirley&amp;diff=294054</id>
		<title>Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fuyuu_Gakuen_no_Alice_and_Shirley&amp;diff=294054"/>
		<updated>2013-10-13T18:37:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TheForgetfulEditor: /* Editors */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[File:AliceShirley1.jpg|thumb|300px]]&lt;br /&gt;
Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley (浮遊学園のアリス＆シャーリー) is a light novel series written by Yukiya Murasaki, illustrated by Shirabii and published by Overlap. The series currently has two volumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Story Synopsis ==&lt;br /&gt;
One day, people awoke to find themselves with the superhuman ability called Dialecte. They gathered in the academy city &amp;quot;Canaan&amp;quot; that was isolated from the general public - a futuristic town floating in the sky. Masaki was a high school student who had a peaceful hobby of making pastries and yet he was judged to have the peerless ability &amp;quot;Glow Verbaliser&amp;quot; so changed schools. He meets up with his childhood friend Shirley along with the quiet and mysterious Alice. The two of them are the strongest &amp;quot;Breaker&amp;quot; pair who supervise the rule-breakers of the school regulations regarding the misuse of illusions...but they break up over a trivial argument. Furthermore, since Masaki has the power that&#039;s called peerless, Alice chooses him as her new partner. The strongest! The unluckiest? Let&#039;s raise the curtain on the maximum level tea and sweets superpower school battle!! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
=== [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Registration Page|Registration]] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Translators are asked to [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley|register]] for chapters they want to work on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Format Standards===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Updates ==&lt;br /&gt;
* 6 October 2013 - Teaser project started. Volume 1 Prologue completed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &#039;&#039;Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley&#039;&#039; by Yukiya Murasaki ==&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 1===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] (2/5)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Project Staff ==&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Administrator:&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Supervisor: [[User:Stellarroze|stellarroze]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translators ====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[User:Stellarroze|stellarroze]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Editors ====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Users:TheForgetfulEditor|TheForgetfulEditor]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Series Overview ==&lt;br /&gt;
* Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley 1 - 浮遊学園のアリス&amp;amp;シャーリー1 (23 May 2013, ISBN 978-4906866182)&lt;br /&gt;
* Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley 2 - 浮遊学園のアリス&amp;amp;シャーリー2 (25 October 2013, ISBN 978-4906866359)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Teasers]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TheForgetfulEditor</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Shurabara!&amp;diff=294052</id>
		<title>Shurabara!</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Shurabara!&amp;diff=294052"/>
		<updated>2013-10-13T18:34:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TheForgetfulEditor: /* Editors */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Shurabara!&#039;&#039;&#039; (しゅらばら!), also known as Shuraba Lovers, is a Japanese light novel series written by Kishi Haiya and illustrated by PurinPurin. As of October 2013, 8 volumes have been published by Media Factory under their MF Bunko J label. There is an ongoing manga adaptation by Kishi Haiya and Watari Masahito.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Shurabarav01_cover2.jpg|286px|thumb|right|Cover of Volume 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Story Synopsis==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don&#039;t want girls to hate me!&amp;quot; Yagimoto Kazuhiro is a highschool boy who has such a mentality and acts the &amp;quot;good old guy&amp;quot; role. In the end, however, he could not break away from his good old guy image, and was labelled with &amp;quot;Time without a girlfriend = age&amp;quot;. Now, this youth&#039;s springtime has come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Kazuhiro-kun, I have a request...can you become my boyfriend?&amp;quot; (by a classmate)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yagimoto-sama. Please let us become lovers!&amp;quot; (by a colleague)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kazu, be my boyfriend!&amp;quot; (by a childhood friend)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In such a short period of time, three spring days have appeared!? But no matter how you look at it, three of them seem to be hiding something...!?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lovable romantic comedy with a &amp;quot;battlefield&amp;quot; feel starts!! ...Want to three-time?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Updates==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*10th October 2013 - Translation started!&lt;br /&gt;
*12th October 2013 - Volume 1 Prologue Completed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Format Standards===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Shurabara! Registration Page|Registration page]]===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Translators are asked to [[Shurabara! Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Feedback Thread==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;If you enjoyed the translation, why don&#039;t you tell us on the [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&amp;amp;t=5718 Feedback Thread]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The &#039;&#039;Shurabara!&#039;&#039; series by Kishi Haiya ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Teaser&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 1===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Shurabarav01_cover2.jpg|thumb|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Shurabara!:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Shurabara!:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Shurabara!:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: It&#039;s Not My Popular Period]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Shurabara!:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Shurabara!:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Shurabara!:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Shurabara!:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Shurabara!:Volume 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Shurabara!:Volume 1 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Shurabara!:Volume 1 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Shurabara!:Volume 1 Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Shurabara!:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 2===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Shurabarav02_cover.png|thumb|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Shurabara!:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Shurabara!:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Shurabara!:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Shurabara!:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Shurabara!:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Shurabara!:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Shurabara!:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Shurabara!:Volume 2 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Shurabara!:Volume 2 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Shurabara!:Volume 2 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Shurabara!:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 3===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Shurabarav03_cover.png|thumb|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Shurabara!:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Shurabara!:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Shurabara!:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Shurabara!:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Shurabara!:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Shurabara!:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Shurabara!:Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Shurabara!:Volume 3 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Shurabara!:Volume 3 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Shurabara!:Volume 3 Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Shurabara!:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Project Staff==&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Administrator:&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Supervisor: [[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translators ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Active&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] (Chinese trans.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Inactive&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Editors ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Active&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[User:Cheshire Caine|Cheshire Caine]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[User:TheForgetfulEditor|TheForgetfulEditor]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Inactive&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Project Status==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Project Status: &#039;&#039;&#039;Teaser&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Teasers]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TheForgetfulEditor</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Shurabara!:Volume_1_Chapter_1&amp;diff=294051</id>
		<title>Shurabara!:Volume 1 Chapter 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Shurabara!:Volume_1_Chapter_1&amp;diff=294051"/>
		<updated>2013-10-13T18:32:54Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TheForgetfulEditor: /* It&amp;#039;s Not My Popular Period */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==It&#039;s Not My Popular Period==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Learning in the classroom alone. The proper learning attitude. Test scores that are above average. Did not join any club or the student council, belongs to the &amp;quot;going home club&amp;quot; after school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hoshikawa Saotome, is this kind of girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although she does not have many friends, but that doesn’t mean she is isolated, just that she gives others an impression that she maintains a certain distance from her classmates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kazuhiro-kun? Can&#039;t be my...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two pupils that were concealed by the thick lensed glasses till just then, were staring at me slightly from below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is totally against the rules. It&#039;s too lethal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s enough of being asked for &amp;quot;help&amp;quot; then ending up with only &amp;quot;thanks&amp;quot;. This situation is the first time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, mmhmm! Gladly! In fact I&#039;m happy!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Head nodded continuously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuhiro could not smile calmly as usual. Face started to itch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really... it&#039;s okay?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Not taking back those words!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuhiro replied to Saotome&#039;s constant confirmation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s a deal? Can&#039;t break the promise?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Certainly. Sa, Saotome!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Called out the name offhandedly while thinking about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a development I had longed for. There are many girls who are relaxed when they’re talking to me, but only using my surname, and using my given name directly, there is only one girl, and she happens for my childhood friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahh, a girlfriend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A girlfriend that can only be met in a dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even mow, it doesn&#039;t feel real.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Till now, I’ve been trying hard to be &amp;quot;everyone&#039;s good guy&amp;quot; and it has finally paid off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And it&#039;s this kind of unexpected beautiful girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just that —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the corner of this beautiful girl&#039;s mouth, appeared an malicious smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This smile isn&#039;t happy, nor is it joyful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is less like a soft smile. Instead it gives one an ominous premonition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, it&#039;s agreed. Better give me some proof.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saotome, who changed her tone in a flash, loosened her arms that were in front of her chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She took out a small recording pen that had been hidden without my knowledge. She pressed the switch, the red light indicating recording mode disappeared accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh...? Eheh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thing happening before my eyes, made my thoughts confused.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kazuhiro-kun, will pretend to be my lover, complete.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the recording pen, she was fiddling with it in her hand, Saotome affirmed so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Pre, pretend? You mean that previous love declaration?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at the panicking Kazuhiro, Saotome passed the earphone to him without uttering a word, motioned for him to wear it, and played the previously recorded conversation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Can you be my (fake) boyfriend?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although at that time it wasn&#039;t heard, but indeed she said &amp;quot;fake&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The voice that said this word was soft but clear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I blurted out furious words due to being deceived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even I, who had never used abusive remarks on girls, could not remain calm now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kazuhiro-kun, will not refuse girl’s requests. You will not break an agreement with a girl. This is so.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kazuhiro-kun? Can&#039;t be my (fake boyfriend)?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, mmhmm! Gladly! In fact I&#039;m happy!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really, (to pretend), it&#039;s okay?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No taking back those words!&amp;quot;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TheForgetfulEditor</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Shurabara!:Volume_1_Chapter_1&amp;diff=294050</id>
		<title>Shurabara!:Volume 1 Chapter 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Shurabara!:Volume_1_Chapter_1&amp;diff=294050"/>
		<updated>2013-10-13T18:32:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TheForgetfulEditor: /* It&amp;#039;s Not My Popular Period */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==It&#039;s Not My Popular Period==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Learning in the classroom alone. The proper learning attitude. Test scores that are above average. Did not join any club or the student council, belongs to the &amp;quot;going home club&amp;quot; after school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hoshikawa Saotome, is this kind of girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although she does not have many friends, but that doesn’t mean she is isolated, just that she gives others an impression that she maintains a certain distance from her classmates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kazuhiro-kun? Can&#039;t be my...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two pupils that were concealed by the thick lensed glasses till just then, were staring at me slightly from below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is totally against the rules. It&#039;s too lethal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s enough of being asked for &amp;quot;help&amp;quot; then ending up with only &amp;quot;thanks&amp;quot;. This situation is the first time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, mmhmm! Gladly! In fact I&#039;m happy!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Head nodded continuously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuhiro could not smile calmly as usual. Face started to itch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really... it&#039;s okay?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Not taking back those words!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuhiro replied to Saotome&#039;s constant confirmation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s a deal? Can&#039;t break the promise?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Certainly. Sa, Saotome!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Called out the name offhandedly while thinking about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a development I had longed for. There are many girls who are relaxed when they’re talking to me, but only using my surname, and using my given name directly, there is only one girl, she happens for my childhood friend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahh, a girlfriend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A girlfriend that can only be met in a dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even mow, it doesn&#039;t feel real.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Till now, I’ve been trying hard to be &amp;quot;everyone&#039;s good guy&amp;quot; and it has finally paid off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And it&#039;s this kind of unexpected beautiful girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just that —&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the corner of this beautiful girl&#039;s mouth, appeared an malicious smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This smile isn&#039;t happy, nor is it joyful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is less like a soft smile. Instead it gives one an ominous premonition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So, it&#039;s agreed. Better give me some proof.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saotome, who changed her tone in a flash, loosened her arms that were in front of her chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She took out a small recording pen that had been hidden without my knowledge. She pressed the switch, the red light indicating recording mode disappeared accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh...? Eheh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thing happening before my eyes, made my thoughts confused.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kazuhiro-kun, will pretend to be my lover, complete.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the recording pen, she was fiddling with it in her hand, Saotome affirmed so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Pre, pretend? You mean that previous love declaration?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at the panicking Kazuhiro, Saotome passed the earphone to him without uttering a word, motioned for him to wear it, and played the previously recorded conversation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Can you be my (fake) boyfriend?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although at that time it wasn&#039;t heard, but indeed she said &amp;quot;fake&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The voice that said this word was soft but clear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I blurted out furious words due to being deceived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even I, who had never used abusive remarks on girls, could not remain calm now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kazuhiro-kun, will not refuse girl’s requests. You will not break an agreement with a girl. This is so.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kazuhiro-kun? Can&#039;t be my (fake boyfriend)?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Um, mmhmm! Gladly! In fact I&#039;m happy!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Really, (to pretend), it&#039;s okay?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No taking back those words!&amp;quot;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TheForgetfulEditor</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fuyuu_Gakuen_no_Alice_and_Shirley:Volume1_Prologue&amp;diff=293835</id>
		<title>Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1 Prologue</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fuyuu_Gakuen_no_Alice_and_Shirley:Volume1_Prologue&amp;diff=293835"/>
		<updated>2013-10-13T02:40:46Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TheForgetfulEditor: /* Crumbling Classroom Stage */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Crumbling Classroom Stage ==&lt;br /&gt;
The ceiling collapsed and fell to the floor. It was 8:13 a.m. As the golden sunlight passed through the classroom window.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The haze of dust weighed heavily on Kusunoki Masaki&#039;s mouth. He opened his eyes ever so slightly. The debris of the collapsed ceiling were scattered about on the floor as well as the top of the desks and chairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And in the midst of it all this, were strange, dancing shadows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Card soldiers with long, thin limbs blew trumpets. The sound of the trumpets brought geese to life and from their open yellow beaks they spat out letters of the alphabet. Animals bigger than cats: Mice wearing hats, ducks, parrots, and crabs, they all laughed and sang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were all beings that couldn&#039;t be be part of reality. It was as if they had fallen out of a fairy-tale.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed like they had appears when the classroom ceiling collapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki was the only person in the room, thus no one else was there to be injured. But the lined up desks and chairs were being stepped and trodden on by the other worldly beings, The room was overflowing and everything was being crushed to the point that they were no longer recognizable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the midst of the card soldiers, the hat wearing mice and other animals - those irrational, absurd and uncanny beings - was an enormous cat. It was about 6 meters long. The top of it&#039;s tofty-hair covered head reached all the way to where the collapsed ceiling joists were supposed to have been.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The large cat closed its almond shaped eyes, gave a complacent smile and lowered its head in what seemed to be a bow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between its two triangular ears––was the shape of a human.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other person stood out in a different sense from the strange dancing beings in the middle of the rubble.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki held his breath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He forgot about what was going on around him as he was completely mesmerized; &amp;quot;she&#039;s beautiful&amp;quot;, he thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a girl that looked like a western doll.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her eyes where a clear bright blue like Sapphires, and hair that was like a bundle of gold thread. Skin as white as a Porcelain Dolls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She clung to the tufts of hair on the ears of the big cat as it moved slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the girl was shorter that Masaki, he had to look up at her since she was at a much higher hight than himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She took a look over her surroundings––then her eyes met with Masaki&#039;s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She tilted to her head to one side in what seemed to be curiosity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Who are you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her voice sounded clear and transparent water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, I&#039;m Kusunoki Masaki...I moved to this school today.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Okay. Were you a little surprised?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I was really surprised. I thought that it had become a little ridiculous you know - who the hell are you?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...I feel sorry for you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She didn&#039;t answer my question; instead she spoke words of pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki was puzzled so asked again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Me? Why?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You over there, you&#039;re going to die.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What?!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Masaki heard the faint sound of slicing wind and turned around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other side of the window––&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TheForgetfulEditor</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Nura_Rihan_Talk:Miscellaneous&amp;diff=293834</id>
		<title>Nura Rihan Talk:Miscellaneous</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Nura_Rihan_Talk:Miscellaneous&amp;diff=293834"/>
		<updated>2013-10-13T02:39:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TheForgetfulEditor: /* Deletion of Page */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Accidental Page Deletion ==&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, This is the first Project I&#039;ve edited for. It about gave me a heart attack when i hit save changes! L.O.L&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:TheForgetfulEditor|TheForgetfulEditor]] ([[User talk:TheForgetfulEditor|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Deletion of Page ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dear Nura,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for contacting me! I will deleted the page so no problem at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Best Regards,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]] ([[User talk:Onizuka-gto|talk]]) 22:06, 13 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
you&#039;re translating kagerou days...? [[User:Tony Yon|Tony Yon]] ([[User talk:Tony Yon|talk]]) 10:20, 11 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was just reading the novels on the school, and then I thought, Why not? So I done that with the cellphone :D  I can be sure of the quality :D&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Nura rihan|Nura rihan]] ([[User talk:Nura rihan|talk]]) 10:26, 11 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TheForgetfulEditor</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:TheForgetfulEditor&amp;diff=293830</id>
		<title>User talk:TheForgetfulEditor</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:TheForgetfulEditor&amp;diff=293830"/>
		<updated>2013-10-13T02:35:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TheForgetfulEditor: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Sorry, This is the first Project I&#039;ve edited for. It about gave me a heart attack when i hit save changes! L.O.L&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why you deleted all the text on the Prologue of Fuyuu Gakuen?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Nura rihan|Nura rihan]] ([[User talk:Nura rihan|talk]]) 21:30, 12 October 2013 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TheForgetfulEditor</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fuyuu_Gakuen_no_Alice_and_Shirley:Volume1_Prologue&amp;diff=293824</id>
		<title>Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1 Prologue</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fuyuu_Gakuen_no_Alice_and_Shirley:Volume1_Prologue&amp;diff=293824"/>
		<updated>2013-10-13T02:26:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TheForgetfulEditor: /* Crumbling Classroom Stage */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TheForgetfulEditor</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:TheForgetfulEditor&amp;diff=293194</id>
		<title>User:TheForgetfulEditor</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:TheForgetfulEditor&amp;diff=293194"/>
		<updated>2013-10-11T07:16:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TheForgetfulEditor: Created page with &amp;quot;Derp. I forgot.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Derp. I forgot.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TheForgetfulEditor</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fuyuu_Gakuen_no_Alice_and_Shirley&amp;diff=293193</id>
		<title>Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fuyuu_Gakuen_no_Alice_and_Shirley&amp;diff=293193"/>
		<updated>2013-10-11T07:11:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TheForgetfulEditor: /* Editors */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[File:AliceShirley1.jpg|thumb|300px]]&lt;br /&gt;
Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley (浮遊学園のアリス＆シャーリー) is a light novel series written by Yukiya Murasaki, illustrated by Shirabii and published by Overlap. The series currently has two volumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Story Synopsis ==&lt;br /&gt;
One day, people awoke to find themselves with the superhuman ability called Dialecte. They gathered in the academy city &amp;quot;Canaan&amp;quot; that was isolated from the general public - a futuristic town floating in the sky. Masaki was a high school student who had a peaceful hobby of making pastries and yet he was judged to have the peerless ability &amp;quot;Glow Verbaliser&amp;quot; so changed schools. He meets up with his childhood friend Shirley along with the quiet and mysterious Alice. The two of them are the strongest &amp;quot;Breaker&amp;quot; pair who supervise the rule-breakers of the school regulations regarding the misuse of illusions...but they break up over a trivial argument. Furthermore, since Masaki has the power that&#039;s called peerless, Alice chooses him as her new partner. The strongest! The unluckiest? Let&#039;s raise the curtain on the maximum level tea and sweets superpower school battle!! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
=== [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Registration Page|Registration]] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Translators are asked to [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley|register]] for chapters they want to work on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Format Standards===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Updates ==&lt;br /&gt;
* 6 October 2013 - Teaser project started. Volume 1 Prologue completed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== &#039;&#039;Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley&#039;&#039; by Yukiya Murasaki ==&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 1===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] (2/5)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Project Staff ==&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Administrator:&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Supervisor: [[User:Stellarroze|stellarroze]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translators ====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[User:Stellarroze|stellarroze]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Editors ====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Users|TheForgetfulEditor]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Series Overview ==&lt;br /&gt;
* Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley 1 - 浮遊学園のアリス&amp;amp;シャーリー1 (23 May 2013, ISBN 978-4906866182)&lt;br /&gt;
* Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley 2 - 浮遊学園のアリス&amp;amp;シャーリー2 (25 October 2013, ISBN 978-4906866359)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Teasers]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TheForgetfulEditor</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>